11.07.2015 Views

Musicology Today Poland in Europe. Imitation or Interaction of ...

Musicology Today Poland in Europe. Imitation or Interaction of ...

Musicology Today Poland in Europe. Imitation or Interaction of ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

<strong>Musicology</strong> <strong>Today</strong>2005 ⋄ <strong>Musicology</strong> Section <strong>of</strong> the Polish Composers’ Union<strong>Poland</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>.<strong>Imitation</strong> <strong>or</strong> <strong>Interaction</strong> <strong>of</strong> Musical Models?Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>University <strong>of</strong> Warsaw


Edit<strong>or</strong>Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Z<strong>of</strong>ia Helman (Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> Warsaw)Associate Edit<strong>or</strong>sPr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Ludwik Bielawski (Institute <strong>of</strong> Art, Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences),Dr hab. J. Katarzyna Dadak-Kozicka (Card<strong>in</strong>al Stefan Wyszyński University <strong>of</strong> Warsaw),Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Alicja Jarzębska (Iagellonian University <strong>of</strong> Cracow),Dr hab. Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska (University <strong>of</strong> Warsaw),Dr hab. Ryszard Wiecz<strong>or</strong>ek (Adam Mickiewicz University <strong>of</strong> Poznań)SecretariatDr Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedt (Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> Warsaw)ConsultantsPr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Anna Czekanowska-Kuklińska, Ks. Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Karol Mrowiec,Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab Jadwiga Paja-Stach, Ks. Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab Ireneusz Pawlak,Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Mirosław Perz, Ks. Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab Jerzy Pikulik,Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Irena Poniatowska, Ks. Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Ks. Józef Ścib<strong>or</strong>,Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Andrzej Rakowski, Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Mieczysław Tomaszewski,Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Elżbieta Witkowska-Zaremba, Pr<strong>of</strong>. dr hab. Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekEnglish Language ConsultantZ<strong>of</strong>ia Weaver, Ph.D.c○ Copyright by the <strong>Musicology</strong> Section <strong>of</strong> the Polish Composers’ Union 2005ISBN 83-903753-8-9ISSN 1734-1663Publication funded by the State Committee f<strong>or</strong> Scientific Research(M<strong>in</strong>istry <strong>of</strong> Education and Science)Typeset by Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtPr<strong>in</strong>ted and bound by Drukarnia – Janusz Bieszczad, Warsaw, ul. Moszczenicka 2Edit<strong>or</strong>ial Office: Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong> SectionUniversity <strong>of</strong> Warsaw <strong>of</strong> the Polish Composers’ Union00-927 Warsaw 00-272 WarsawKrakowskie Przedmieście 32 Rynek Starego Miasta 27tel/fax: (22) 552-15-35 tel/fax: (22) 831-17-41e-mail: imuz@uw.edu.pl e-mail: zkp@zkp.<strong>or</strong>g.pl


Contents1 Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism and the Concepts <strong>of</strong>Supranational and National Music Alicja Jarzębska page 52 The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong> Polish MusicalCulture <strong>of</strong> the Twentieth Century Magdalena Dziadek 253 From Spiš to Royal Prussia — the Creative Development <strong>of</strong>Johannes Celscher Agnieszka Leszczyńska 374 Imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> Participation? Remarks on the Reception andAdaptation <strong>of</strong> the Genre musica m<strong>or</strong>e antiquo mensurata <strong>in</strong>Sixteenth-Century <strong>Poland</strong> Elżbieta Zwolińska 495 From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong>Vocal-Instrumental Religious Music <strong>of</strong> the Musicians <strong>of</strong> thePolish Vasas Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińska 596 The Comici Italiani Ensemble at the Warsaw Court <strong>of</strong> AugustusIII Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska 727 The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques <strong>in</strong>the Music <strong>of</strong> Polish Twentieth-Century Composers IwonaL<strong>in</strong>dstedt 1068 The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition SławomiraŻerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek 1253


1Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism and theConcepts <strong>of</strong> Supranational and National MusicAlicja JarzębskaInstitute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, Iagellonian University <strong>of</strong> CracowThe subject <strong>of</strong> the conference § challenges one to def<strong>in</strong>e the semantic boundaries<strong>of</strong> such categ<strong>or</strong>ies as “<strong>Europe</strong>anism” and “nationality” and their mutualrelations; another purpose is to highlight the hist<strong>or</strong>ical changes which <strong>in</strong>fluencethe ideology <strong>of</strong> progress with its new, supranational vision <strong>of</strong> culture andart on the one hand, and the ideology <strong>of</strong> nationalism with the related idea<strong>of</strong> national art, on the other. The decl<strong>in</strong>e and fall <strong>of</strong> the idea <strong>of</strong> progress,discernible s<strong>in</strong>ce the end <strong>of</strong> the twentieth century, <strong>in</strong>tensified <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> theproblems <strong>of</strong> nationality, which stresses that which is separate, regional, differentand which can be <strong>in</strong>terpreted through the postmodern concept <strong>of</strong> ontological“différance” 1 . At the same time, as we witness the growth <strong>of</strong> the<strong>Europe</strong>an Union, with the accession <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> new countries, and theremarkable speed <strong>of</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation on a global scale, this may wellmake us reflect on the role <strong>of</strong> the artist <strong>in</strong> the shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g andsolidarity between people. However, the question <strong>of</strong> art (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g music)be<strong>in</strong>g “national” (“Polish”) and/<strong>or</strong> “<strong>Europe</strong>an” poses the challenge <strong>of</strong> try<strong>in</strong>gto f<strong>in</strong>d an answer to the basic question: should culture, and w<strong>or</strong>ks created byartists, serve to b<strong>in</strong>d people together <strong>in</strong>to a universal community, to enrichand widen their “spiritual w<strong>or</strong>ld”, <strong>or</strong>, on the contrary, should they evoke andstrengthen divisions, raise barriers, fuel grievances, create ghettoes and br<strong>in</strong>gisolation, all under the pretext <strong>of</strong> the cult <strong>of</strong> <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ality?§ This paper was presented a the XXXII Polish Musicological Conference <strong>in</strong> April 2003.5


6 Alicja Jarzębska1.1 The idea <strong>of</strong> a universal <strong>or</strong> cosmopolitan culture as anattribute <strong>of</strong> “<strong>Europe</strong>anism”Ig<strong>or</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky <strong>in</strong> his Poetics <strong>of</strong> Music 2 dist<strong>in</strong>guished such concepts as universality(l<strong>in</strong>ked to the acceptance <strong>of</strong> an <strong>or</strong>der based on an oppositional system<strong>of</strong> values), and cosmopolitanism, associated with build<strong>in</strong>g a w<strong>or</strong>ld “beyondgood and evil”, and also “beyond beauty and ugl<strong>in</strong>ess”. He identified the term“universality” with a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> community, with richness <strong>of</strong> cultural traditionand variety <strong>of</strong> artistic devices; <strong>in</strong> other w<strong>or</strong>ds, with a harmony <strong>of</strong> diversitygoverned by the idea <strong>of</strong> beauty, goodness and truth. On the other hand, theterm “cosmopolitanism” was associated f<strong>or</strong> him with a lack <strong>of</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> communityand the rejection <strong>of</strong> cultural tradition, with anarchy brought aboutthrough the “monster <strong>of</strong> <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ality”, which would not respect an <strong>or</strong>der basedon a general agreement on the existence <strong>of</strong> oppos<strong>in</strong>g values. He applied thisterm to the so-called progressive art, which made a radical break with thesystem <strong>of</strong> values traditional <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an culture, and which negated culturaltradition and regional dist<strong>in</strong>ctiveness. He thought that, <strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> the declarations<strong>of</strong> diversity l<strong>in</strong>ked to the postulate <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g avantgarde, progressiveart seemed one-dimensional and, <strong>in</strong> reality, devoid <strong>of</strong> the richness <strong>of</strong> culturaldiversity; it also encouraged the break<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> all ties <strong>of</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g betweenpeople. In his Harvard lectures, given at the onset <strong>of</strong> the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War,he mourned the fact that:“It just so happens that our contemp<strong>or</strong>ary epoch <strong>of</strong>fers us the example <strong>of</strong> a musicalculture that is day by day los<strong>in</strong>g the sense <strong>of</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity and the taste f<strong>or</strong> a commonlanguage. Individual caprice and <strong>in</strong>tellectual anarchy [...] isolate the artist from hisfellow-artists and condemn him to appear as a monster <strong>in</strong> the eyes <strong>of</strong> the public; amonster <strong>of</strong> <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ality. [...] Whether he wills it <strong>or</strong> not, the contemp<strong>or</strong>ary artist iscaught up <strong>in</strong> this <strong>in</strong>fernal mach<strong>in</strong>ation. There are simple souls who rejoice <strong>in</strong> thisstate <strong>of</strong> affairs. There are crim<strong>in</strong>als who approve <strong>of</strong> it. Only a few are h<strong>or</strong>rified at asolitude that obliges them to turn <strong>in</strong> upon themselves [...]. The universality whosebenefits we are gradually los<strong>in</strong>g is an entirely different th<strong>in</strong>g from the cosmopolitanismthat is beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g to take hold <strong>of</strong> us. Universality presupposes the fecundity<strong>of</strong> a culture that is spread and communicated everywhere, whereas cosmopolitanism[...] <strong>in</strong>duces the <strong>in</strong>different passivity <strong>of</strong> a sterile eclecticism. Universality necessarilystipulates submission to an established <strong>or</strong>der. [...That is] a hierarchy <strong>of</strong> values anda body <strong>of</strong> m<strong>or</strong>al pr<strong>in</strong>ciples.” 3


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 7Thus, the concept <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>anism, and the associated concept <strong>of</strong> thatwhich is supranational (universal <strong>or</strong> cosmopolitan), has “many faces” and isgenerally identified with:(i) the Biblical vision <strong>of</strong> reality, built on the Pythag<strong>or</strong>ean-Platonic traditionand classical culture (l<strong>in</strong>ked with, among others th<strong>in</strong>gs, the myth<strong>of</strong> Apollo), and such concepts as Christianitas and lat<strong>in</strong>as;(ii) the optimistic humanism and Cartesian rationalism, and with the concepts<strong>of</strong> Ars Gallica and Respublica Litteraria, i.e., “the commonwealth<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g”, which proclaims the values <strong>of</strong> brotherhood and tolerance(based on the Christian tradition), cultivates the poetic culture <strong>of</strong>antiquity and cherishes the myth <strong>of</strong> Orpheus 4 (stress<strong>in</strong>g the magicalpower <strong>of</strong> music), and(iii) the modernist vision <strong>of</strong> a reality subject to hist<strong>or</strong>ical necessity, theideology <strong>of</strong> progress and the concept <strong>of</strong> the “Faustian man”, who realizesthe Promethean myth <strong>of</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e power <strong>of</strong> creation and the freedom<strong>of</strong> action unlimited by any (traditional) n<strong>or</strong>ms, that is, beyond goodand evil, truth and falsehood, and also beyond beauty and ugl<strong>in</strong>ess 5 .This modernist vision <strong>of</strong> art has been associated with the concept <strong>of</strong>freedom and cosmopolitanism (<strong>in</strong> relation to avantgarde art, both <strong>Europe</strong>anand American).The mutation <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an culture <strong>in</strong>to its modernist shape had a doubleaspect. On the one hand, the changes resulted from the fact that educatedelites no longer entrusted their judgments, their thoughts <strong>or</strong> their poetryto a s<strong>in</strong>gle medium — Lat<strong>in</strong> — which was <strong>in</strong> general use <strong>in</strong> the sixteenthcentury. As a consequence, many new national languages became the acceptedmedium, and their status raised to that <strong>of</strong> a medium <strong>of</strong> literature 6 . On theother hand, these changes <strong>in</strong>volved a gradual movement away from the idea <strong>of</strong>a universal culture based on the Bible, the antique tradition and elements <strong>of</strong>regional cultures, and an attempt to replace it with a humanistic but secularvision <strong>of</strong> culture. S<strong>in</strong>ce the Enlightenment, this has also implied a conception<strong>of</strong> art as be<strong>in</strong>g sub<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ate to the ideology <strong>of</strong> progress, with a radical rejection


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 9The ideology <strong>of</strong> progress and nationalism, as well as the myth <strong>of</strong> Slavism 9 ,had a significant <strong>in</strong>fluence on the development <strong>of</strong> modern culture and art.The latter functioned as a cultural <strong>in</strong>dex common to many (Slavic) nations,opposed to the tradition associated with the concept <strong>of</strong> the “courtly <strong>Europe</strong>anculture”. Both ideologies, and also the idea <strong>of</strong> a mythical (folk and pagan)Slavism, rejected equally the vision <strong>of</strong> reality presented <strong>in</strong> the Bible, and thecultural heritage <strong>of</strong> antiquity, regarded until then as the basis <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>anculture. The popularization <strong>of</strong> the Slav myth <strong>in</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century contributedto the splitt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the concept <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>in</strong>to Western <strong>Europe</strong> andEastern <strong>Europe</strong>, the latter associated with the ideas <strong>of</strong> Russian Slavophiles 10 .The <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>of</strong> the term “Central <strong>Europe</strong>”, promoted by Milan Kundera 11constituted an attempt to destroy the Slav myth. The term refers to the areaoccupied by countries such as <strong>Poland</strong>, the Czech Republic, Slovakia, Hungary,whose cultural tradition over many centuries has been l<strong>in</strong>ked with theconcepts <strong>of</strong> lat<strong>in</strong>as and Christianitas. Modern term<strong>in</strong>ology thus knows: (1)a <strong>Europe</strong> without an adjective, simply <strong>Europe</strong>, which is understood to referto the non-Slavic West, and (2) a <strong>Europe</strong> which has to be def<strong>in</strong>ed furtherby an adjective, most frequently “Eastern”, and sometimes “Central” (due tothe publicity given to Kundera’s well-known article). F<strong>or</strong> example, f<strong>or</strong> thehist<strong>or</strong>ian <strong>of</strong> culture, Peter Rietbergen, auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> a book recently published<strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> entitled <strong>Europe</strong>: A Cultural Hist<strong>or</strong>y , the concept <strong>of</strong> “<strong>Europe</strong>” isassociated ma<strong>in</strong>ly with the culture <strong>of</strong> Romance and Germanic countries, i.e.the countries <strong>of</strong> Western, non-Slavic <strong>Europe</strong> 12 .Twentieth-century conceptions <strong>of</strong> supranational music are thus coloured byarguments over the idea <strong>of</strong> progress <strong>in</strong> art on the one hand and, on the other,by the myth <strong>of</strong> anti-<strong>Europe</strong>an Slavism and by nationalist ideology. The latteralso stimulated French-German antagonisms, l<strong>in</strong>ked to the desire f<strong>or</strong> culturaldom<strong>in</strong>ance and the status <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g the centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong> 131.1.1 Twentieth-century ideas about supranational musicAs we know, belief <strong>in</strong> progress was one <strong>of</strong> the fundamental ideas <strong>of</strong> theeighteenth-century Encyclopaedism and n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century positivism. It


10 Alicja Jarzębskawas associated with the development <strong>of</strong> science and technology, improvement<strong>in</strong> economic conditions, and also belief <strong>in</strong> the hist<strong>or</strong>ical necessity <strong>of</strong>revolutionary social changes. This ideology, adopted by twentieth-centuryartists, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g musicians, contributed to the change <strong>in</strong> the system <strong>of</strong> values,and the rejection <strong>of</strong> the l<strong>in</strong>k between a w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> art and the idea <strong>of</strong> beauty,which was traditional <strong>in</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong>an culture. The most fundamental valuebecame that <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g “avantgarde”, <strong>of</strong> experiment<strong>in</strong>g, and <strong>of</strong> adopt<strong>in</strong>g a rebelliousposture towards the heritage <strong>of</strong> the past 14 . In music, this meantaccept<strong>in</strong>g as “hist<strong>or</strong>ical necessity” the emancipation <strong>of</strong> dissonance, elevation<strong>of</strong> rustles and noises, employ<strong>in</strong>g the avantgarde idea <strong>of</strong> precompositional series,and experiments designed to underm<strong>in</strong>e the concept <strong>of</strong> a w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> art asan opus perfectum. Avantgarde music, regarded as elitist, achieved the status<strong>of</strong> supranational, cosmopolitan art, and appropriated f<strong>or</strong> itself the name <strong>of</strong>contemp<strong>or</strong>ary art. An <strong>in</strong>stitutional symptom <strong>of</strong> this tendency was, amongother th<strong>in</strong>gs, the creation <strong>in</strong> 1923 <strong>of</strong> the International Association <strong>of</strong> Contemp<strong>or</strong>aryMusic, regarded as a k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> musical League <strong>of</strong> Nations 15 , on the<strong>in</strong>itiative <strong>of</strong> a Viennese publish<strong>in</strong>g house called Universal Edition. Soon after,a number <strong>of</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> this association were created <strong>in</strong> different countries(e.g. England, Germany, Italy, Czechoslovakia, <strong>Poland</strong>).Twentieth-century discussions l<strong>in</strong>ked the “supranational”, “cosmopolitan”current with the call f<strong>or</strong> emancipat<strong>in</strong>g dissonance, and f<strong>or</strong> experimental w<strong>or</strong>kby avantgarde artists who cultivated the romantic postulate <strong>of</strong> <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ality;another aspect <strong>of</strong> this current was supp<strong>or</strong>t f<strong>or</strong> Schönberg’s postulate <strong>of</strong> us<strong>in</strong>gsc<strong>or</strong>e notation sub<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ated to the idea <strong>of</strong> precompositional series <strong>of</strong> pitchclasses. Dur<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>in</strong>ter-war years this trend was coloured by Marxist ideologyand associated with “bolshevism” <strong>or</strong> the communist International. It wasalso l<strong>in</strong>ked with the ideology <strong>of</strong> German nationalism. F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, Schönberg,an enthusiastic proponent <strong>of</strong> progressive art, felt himself to be heir and cont<strong>in</strong>uat<strong>or</strong><strong>of</strong> the great tradition <strong>of</strong> German music, represent<strong>in</strong>g the greatest andthe most masterly <strong>in</strong> musical achievement, and theref<strong>or</strong>e — <strong>Europe</strong>an 16 . Hemade a frequently quoted statement that the idea <strong>of</strong> the 12-note Grundgestaltwould ensure the dom<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> German music f<strong>or</strong> the next century 17 .


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 11Dur<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>in</strong>ter-war years the concept <strong>of</strong> supranational music was alsoassociated with that <strong>of</strong> neoclassicism, which def<strong>in</strong>ed the aesthetic attitude andcompositional devices aspir<strong>in</strong>g to be<strong>in</strong>g the most valuable, the most universal,and thus <strong>Europe</strong>an. This concept, coloured by French nationalism, stressedthe superi<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> a culture l<strong>in</strong>ked to the idea <strong>of</strong> “Ars Gallica” over Germanicculture, <strong>in</strong>spired by philosophical idealism and also Nietzschean nihilism. Atthe same time, neoclassicism was regarded as a f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> opposition aga<strong>in</strong>stthe nationalistic programme <strong>of</strong> Slavic nations. In the w<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> Z<strong>of</strong>ia Helman,composers,“by enter<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to the current <strong>of</strong> neoclassicism, then a general trend, [...] declaredthemselves to be on the side <strong>of</strong> universal values <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an culture, and at the sametime defended [...] the art <strong>of</strong> music from the tendentiousness and utilitarianism <strong>of</strong>nationalistic programmes 18 .”Under the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> Theod<strong>or</strong> Ad<strong>or</strong>no’s book Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Modern Music19 , the idea <strong>of</strong> neoclassicism as an aesthetic proposal f<strong>or</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g asupranational, <strong>Europe</strong>an musical culture, became less popular. Ad<strong>or</strong>no’s philosophy,dissem<strong>in</strong>ated after the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War, was adopted by the new,<strong>in</strong>ternational generation <strong>of</strong> musicians. The ideology <strong>of</strong> progress came to dom<strong>in</strong>atethe activities <strong>of</strong> artistic avantgarde, whose w<strong>or</strong>k was regarded as theproduct <strong>of</strong> cosmopolitan liberalism characteristic <strong>of</strong> the countries <strong>of</strong> whatwas known as the West 20 .1.2 Nationalism and the concepts <strong>of</strong> national musicAcc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to the well-known anthropologist and philosopher Ernest Gellner:“Hav<strong>in</strong>g a nation is not an <strong>in</strong>herent attribute <strong>of</strong> humanity, but it has now come toappear as such. [...] It is nationalism which engenders nations, and not the otherway round. Admittedly, nationalism uses the pre-exist<strong>in</strong>g, hist<strong>or</strong>ically <strong>in</strong>heritedproliferation <strong>of</strong> cultures [...], though it uses them very selectively, and it most <strong>of</strong>tentransf<strong>or</strong>ms them radically. Dead languages can be revived, traditions <strong>in</strong>vented,prist<strong>in</strong>e purities rest<strong>or</strong>ed.[...] The cultures it claims to defend and revive are <strong>of</strong>tenits own <strong>in</strong>ventions...” 21 .


12 Alicja JarzębskaThe concept <strong>of</strong> supposedly biologically (genetically) conditioned “nationality”,l<strong>in</strong>ked to Herder’s idea <strong>of</strong> Volksgeist and widely accepted <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>anculture <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century (and implicitly assumed also <strong>in</strong> the twentieth),is thus underm<strong>in</strong>ed by contemp<strong>or</strong>ary anthropology and sociology. Theideology <strong>of</strong> nationalism, which awakens conflict between human communitiesus<strong>in</strong>g different languages, stimulated the creation <strong>of</strong> national stereotypes andthe cult <strong>of</strong> the nation, through, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, promot<strong>in</strong>g the idea <strong>of</strong>“national art.” Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to Gellner, nationalism is:“primarily a political pr<strong>in</strong>ciple, which holds that the political and the national unitshould be congruent. Nationalism as a sentiment, <strong>or</strong> as a movement, can bestbe def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> this priciple. Nationalist sentiment is the feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> angeraroused by the violation <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple, <strong>or</strong> the feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> satisfaction aroused by itsfulfilment. A nationalist movement is one actuated by a sentiment <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d. [...]the nationalist pr<strong>in</strong>ciple as such [...] has very very deep roots <strong>in</strong> our shared currentcondition, is not at all cont<strong>in</strong>gent, and will not easily be denied.” 22 .Gellner is diametrically opposed to Herder’s philosophy <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y andclaims that:“Nations as a natural, God-given way <strong>of</strong> classify<strong>in</strong>g men, as an <strong>in</strong>herent thoughlong-delayed political dest<strong>in</strong>y, are a myth; nationalism, which sometimes takes preexist<strong>in</strong>gcultures and turns them <strong>in</strong>to nations, sometimes <strong>in</strong>vents them, and <strong>of</strong>tenobliterates pre-exist<strong>in</strong>g cultures: that is a reality, f<strong>or</strong> better <strong>or</strong> w<strong>or</strong>se, and <strong>in</strong> generalan <strong>in</strong>escapable one” 23 .Musical nationalism thus found supp<strong>or</strong>t <strong>in</strong> n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century philosophicalaestheticviews, <strong>in</strong> the political-economic situation, and also <strong>in</strong> the implicitassumption that it is every composer’s duty to create “national music”, whichdisplays dist<strong>in</strong>ctive and exceptional characteristics <strong>of</strong> his nation. The nationalismshaped dur<strong>in</strong>g the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, motivated either by imperialism<strong>or</strong> the desire to achieve <strong>in</strong>dependence as a state, aimed to create culturalhomogeneity which would ensure political unity aga<strong>in</strong>st what was “f<strong>or</strong>eign”.Complex educational systems were created, with the purpose <strong>of</strong> f<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g theimage <strong>of</strong> a given national culture, dist<strong>in</strong>ct from the culture <strong>of</strong> a “f<strong>or</strong>eign”nation <strong>or</strong> a national state. The task <strong>of</strong> def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g both what was typical andessential f<strong>or</strong> a given national identity, and what was emphatically f<strong>or</strong>eign to


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 13it, became highly significant, especially f<strong>or</strong> creative artists. An imp<strong>or</strong>tantrole <strong>in</strong> the shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the stereotype <strong>of</strong> national identity and dist<strong>in</strong>ctivenesswas also played by critics, musicologists, and composers mak<strong>in</strong>g statementsabout the idea <strong>of</strong> “national music” and “national style” 24 .***A number <strong>of</strong> ideas shaped the understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> such concepts as “nation”,“state”, “the people”, “race” (Pol.“naród”, Fr. nation, Eng. nation, Ger. volk,Ital. natione, stato), among them the philosophy <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Johannes G.von Herder (1744–1803) 25 , with its concept <strong>of</strong> an endur<strong>in</strong>g Volksgeist, theSlav myth (claim<strong>in</strong>g true folk <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong> f<strong>or</strong> Slav culture), and the philosophy <strong>of</strong>art <strong>of</strong> Hippolyte Ta<strong>in</strong>e (dissem<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g a biological model <strong>of</strong> culture, us<strong>in</strong>g theconcepts <strong>of</strong> race, nation and art). Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to this view <strong>of</strong> reality, thereexists an <strong>in</strong>b<strong>or</strong>n connection, <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>of</strong> human will, between each humanbe<strong>in</strong>g and his “national spirit”, and a primeval antagonism and differentiationbetween these philosophical “national spirits”. The latter make it impossibleto achieve any universal understand<strong>in</strong>g between peoples. Thus differences <strong>in</strong>the understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the concept <strong>of</strong> a “nation” <strong>in</strong>fluenced the various ways<strong>in</strong> which “national character” was <strong>in</strong>terpreted <strong>in</strong> music. In general, one candist<strong>in</strong>guish five types <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation.First, a nation is an ethnic-territ<strong>or</strong>ial entity, which communicates us<strong>in</strong>gits “national” language. Its members (above all its educated elites) emanate<strong>in</strong> their artistic creations a common, stable, “spirit <strong>of</strong> the nation”. Nationalidentity and characteristics <strong>of</strong> a given composition are here decided by thebiological-racial <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> the composer <strong>of</strong> that w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>in</strong> relation to a givencommunity. On this basis, the mere fact <strong>of</strong> a biological l<strong>in</strong>k between theartist and a given community (described as nation <strong>or</strong> state) is the decid<strong>in</strong>gfact<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> ascrib<strong>in</strong>g to his w<strong>or</strong>k the features <strong>of</strong> “national music”. F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance,Karol Szymanowski was conv<strong>in</strong>ced that there was a “dependence <strong>of</strong> the creative<strong>in</strong>dividual on the characteristics <strong>of</strong> his race, the endur<strong>in</strong>g foundation” 26 .In the Third Reich, the criterion <strong>of</strong> “that which is German” was def<strong>in</strong>ed not<strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> specifically musical features, but <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> the “racial purity” <strong>of</strong>a given composer. The Nazis thus aimed <strong>in</strong> their cultural policy to “cleanse”


14 Alicja JarzębskaGerman musical life <strong>of</strong> “racially alien” w<strong>or</strong>ks and people, ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> Jewish<strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>, through such means as the <strong>in</strong>famous Lexikon der Juden <strong>in</strong> der Musik(1941) 27 . At the same time, there were constant references to the great “Germanmusical tradition.” Of significance are the views <strong>of</strong> Joseph Goebbels onthe exceptional musicality <strong>of</strong> the German nation, f<strong>or</strong>mulated <strong>in</strong> the 1930s. Inhis speech at Reichsmusiktagung he claimed:“The musical talent <strong>of</strong> the German nation is known and famous throughout thew<strong>or</strong>ld. It is someth<strong>in</strong>g unique. It has enabled Germany to bestow on humanitythe gift <strong>of</strong> happ<strong>in</strong>ess through its wonderful w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> true music. Without Germany,without its great masters, who with their <strong>in</strong>spir<strong>in</strong>g symphonies and splendid operashave come to dom<strong>in</strong>ate the musical repertoires <strong>of</strong> all peoples and all nations, w<strong>or</strong>ldmusic would be unth<strong>in</strong>kable [...]. In fact, we are the chosen people <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld,not only because <strong>of</strong> our musical compositions, but also <strong>in</strong> view <strong>of</strong> our talent f<strong>or</strong>respond<strong>in</strong>g to that music. The German nation has a rare gift, an <strong>in</strong>b<strong>or</strong>n, natural,self-generat<strong>in</strong>g, absolute musicality” 28 .It is no accident that the contemp<strong>or</strong>ary Faust, Adrian Leverkühn — thehero <strong>of</strong> Thomas Mann’s novel Dokt<strong>or</strong> Faustus (1947) is a composer. Theauth<strong>or</strong> believed that if Faust is to represent the German soul, he should bemusical, because German attitude to the w<strong>or</strong>ld is abstract and mystical, andthat means — musical.Second, the “spirit <strong>of</strong> the nation” is expressed by prom<strong>in</strong>ent (and educated)<strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>of</strong> genius, who belong to the given ethnic-territ<strong>or</strong>ial community.Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to this view, the characteristics <strong>of</strong> “national music” are shaped bymusical devices employed by prom<strong>in</strong>ent musicians who belong (biologically)to a given nation, over a number <strong>of</strong> generations. In the w<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> Dalhaus:“Because <strong>of</strong> Richard Wagner, the ‘Bach-Beethoven’ f<strong>or</strong>mula takes on a nationalistichue. While Wagner considered Beethoven’s symphonic w<strong>or</strong>k [...] to be the essence <strong>of</strong>music, <strong>in</strong> the article Was ist deutsch — with its ma<strong>in</strong> part written <strong>in</strong> 1856, althoughnot published until 1878 — he places Bach, as the representative <strong>of</strong> the ‘Germanspirit’, next to Beethoven. [...] The ‘Bach-Beethoven’ f<strong>or</strong>mula [...] mutated <strong>in</strong>to the‘myth <strong>of</strong> German music’. [...] There have also been various ideas as to who mighthave been called upon to represent these ’new, poetic times’. Bülow supp<strong>or</strong>ted Bach,Beethoven and Brahms; Nietzsche — Bach, Beethoven and Wagner; August Halm— Bach, Beethoven and Bruckner. [. . . ] The canvas they shared was the idea <strong>of</strong> anera <strong>of</strong> German music” 29 .


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 15This approach to the idea <strong>of</strong> national music is adopted by, f<strong>or</strong> example,the French musicologist Jean Chantanvo<strong>in</strong>e; <strong>in</strong> his volume De Couper<strong>in</strong> àDebussy he suggests to the reader that the identity <strong>of</strong> French music is determ<strong>in</strong>edby some deeply hidden l<strong>in</strong>ks between “the rationality <strong>of</strong> Rameau, the<strong>in</strong>spiration <strong>of</strong> Berlioz, the tenderness <strong>of</strong> Gounod, the sensuality <strong>of</strong> Massenet,the ref<strong>in</strong>ement <strong>of</strong> Sa<strong>in</strong>t-Sa´’ens, the dogmatism <strong>of</strong> V<strong>in</strong>cent d’Indy, the subtleimag<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> Debussy” 30 . A similar manner <strong>of</strong> conceptualiz<strong>in</strong>g the “spirit<strong>of</strong> the nation” can also be found <strong>in</strong> Polish literature. F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, StefaniaŁobaczewska came to the conclusion that “the spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>” was expressedwith clarity and perfection <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Chop<strong>in</strong>:“Polish national spirit does not awaken aga<strong>in</strong> until around 1850. It is only whenChop<strong>in</strong>, far away from his unf<strong>or</strong>tunate country, takes up the magnificent traditions<strong>of</strong> our music, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to testify to the whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong> that the spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>,although <strong>in</strong> captivity, can still unfurl its w<strong>in</strong>g and take creative flight, — it is onlythen that, slowly, an understand<strong>in</strong>g awakens <strong>of</strong> the native elements <strong>of</strong> our cultureand art” 31 .This approach to the idea <strong>of</strong> national music is realized <strong>in</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ks such asPanufnik’s Hommage a Chop<strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong> Ravel’s Tombeau de Couper<strong>in</strong>.Third, the “spirit <strong>of</strong> the nation” is evoked by the dances and songs <strong>of</strong> the(uneducated) multitude — the people. The l<strong>in</strong>k between a given compositionand the idea <strong>of</strong> national music is created by a reference to the dances andsongs associated with the stereotype <strong>of</strong> a given nation 32 . The idea <strong>of</strong>, f<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>stance, national Polish music was theref<strong>or</strong>e realized when a musical compositionconta<strong>in</strong>ed the rhythms <strong>of</strong> a polonaise, a mazurka <strong>or</strong> a cracovienne, <strong>or</strong>folk melodies sung <strong>in</strong> the area recognized as the “cradle” <strong>of</strong> the nation.Fourth, a nation is associated with a state, extolled by (national) anthemsand patriotic songs which urge the people to struggle f<strong>or</strong> political <strong>in</strong>dependence.Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to this approach, national music should create associationswith the melody <strong>of</strong> the state anthem, <strong>or</strong> patriotic songs rem<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g the people<strong>of</strong> past struggles f<strong>or</strong> political <strong>in</strong>dependence 33 . Such solutions have beensuccessfully employed <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>strumental, symphonic music 34 . However, compositionsby “f<strong>or</strong>eign” composers may also have the character <strong>of</strong> a dedicationto “the Polish nation” fight<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong> its political <strong>in</strong>dependence; such is the na-


16 Alicja Jarzębskature <strong>of</strong>, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, Edward Elgar’s symphonic prelude Polonia (Elgar wasa friend <strong>of</strong> I. J. Paderewski), where one can hear the melody <strong>of</strong> the Polishsong Z dymem pożarów 35 .Fifth, the identity <strong>of</strong> a nation is def<strong>in</strong>ed by the language and melodies <strong>of</strong>(folk) religious songs (sung <strong>in</strong> its national language). We can f<strong>in</strong>d the idea <strong>of</strong>national music <strong>in</strong>terpreted <strong>in</strong> this way <strong>in</strong>, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, Szymanowski’s StabatMater, Penderecki’s Polskie Requiem, Te Deum, <strong>or</strong> Łuciuk’s Litania polska.What characterizes both musicologists’ approaches and composer’s declarationsabout “national music” <strong>in</strong> the first half <strong>of</strong> the twentieth century is,firstly, the belief <strong>in</strong> the existence <strong>of</strong> an impersonal and endur<strong>in</strong>g “nationalspirit”, which manifests itself <strong>in</strong> folk art 36 ; secondly, a conviction that one’srelation to a particular “national spirit” is determ<strong>in</strong>ed by be<strong>in</strong>g b<strong>or</strong>n <strong>in</strong>to aparticular community; and, thirdly, the assumption that this “spirit” is an aspect<strong>of</strong> a primeval, wild, (pantheistic) Nature, filled with fiery creative f<strong>or</strong>ce.It was thought that Nature understood <strong>in</strong> this way manifests itself most fullyand <strong>in</strong> a “pure” manner <strong>in</strong> some mythical, archaic, proto-(folk) music <strong>of</strong> a givennation, and also <strong>in</strong> the dissonant, avantgarde and progressive contemp<strong>or</strong>ary(artistic) music. F<strong>or</strong> this reason musicologists <strong>in</strong> their discussions began toemploy the concept <strong>of</strong> “modern national style” <strong>in</strong> relation to music whichwas both national and “<strong>Europe</strong>an”, i.e. associated with the ma<strong>in</strong> current <strong>of</strong>musical output. This term was contrasted with “old national style” — a n<strong>in</strong>eteenthcentury term associated with music whose ma<strong>in</strong> aim was not so muchto achieve compositional perfection, but to act as a rem<strong>in</strong>der <strong>of</strong> the nationaldist<strong>in</strong>ctiveness <strong>of</strong> the given community aga<strong>in</strong>st a “f<strong>or</strong>eign” nation which hadpolitical power. In his articles, Szymanowski wrote:“There is a pleth<strong>or</strong>a <strong>of</strong> large and small, m<strong>or</strong>e <strong>or</strong> less w<strong>or</strong>thy w<strong>or</strong>ks, based on authenticmelodies and rhythms. These birds, which sang freely <strong>in</strong> woods and meadows, feltawkward [...] <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>tricately built cages <strong>of</strong> academic f<strong>or</strong>ms, aga<strong>in</strong>st a background <strong>of</strong>such naturally alien “learned” th<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong> a stylish parade <strong>of</strong> progress<strong>in</strong>g consonanceand dissonance harmonies” 37 .“What a multitude <strong>of</strong> roles did “National Art” have to play <strong>in</strong> the period <strong>of</strong> captivitythat has passed! Immers<strong>in</strong>g oneself hopelessly <strong>in</strong> the depths <strong>of</strong> a splendid past,rais<strong>in</strong>g spectres from the dead, fearfully clos<strong>in</strong>g one’s eyes when faced with theswift, roar<strong>in</strong>g current <strong>of</strong> the life <strong>of</strong> contemp<strong>or</strong>ary art flow<strong>in</strong>g nearby around us —


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 17that was called “National Art”; it was also “go<strong>in</strong>g among the people”, almost ahypnotic trance <strong>of</strong> mazurkas and carols, <strong>of</strong> collect<strong>in</strong>g dreadful raspberry-colouredcutouts and green ribbons; it was the academic-German fugue on the subjects <strong>of</strong>folk songs such as Niedaleko Krakowa <strong>or</strong> Chmielu, chmielu zielony — at times iteven became a treacherous poisoned tip <strong>of</strong> a foil, to be aimed suddenly at the heart<strong>of</strong> an “ideological” opponent” . . . 38 .This manner <strong>of</strong> employ<strong>in</strong>g folk melodies, <strong>of</strong> which Szymanowski was sosc<strong>or</strong>nful, was referred to by musicologists as “folkl<strong>or</strong>ism”, <strong>or</strong> “superficial colouration”.When comment<strong>in</strong>g on Szymanowski’s mazurkas, Adolf Chybiński claimed,f<strong>or</strong> example, that the composer“[...] rightly rejected all “folkl<strong>or</strong>ism”, know<strong>in</strong>g that pure art refuses all compromise,which both constra<strong>in</strong>s the artist’s rights, and blurs the character <strong>of</strong> folk art” 39 .On the other hand, Józef M. Chomiński came to the conclusion that Szymanowski’smusic (composed after the First W<strong>or</strong>ld War) is characterized notso much by a superficial “national colouration”, but a deep immersion <strong>in</strong> the“spirit <strong>of</strong> the nation” (also associated with its vital “f<strong>or</strong>ce”), and that folkmelodies are f<strong>or</strong> him the source <strong>of</strong> novel compositional solutions and the basis<strong>of</strong> “modern national style”. In his studies <strong>of</strong> Szymanowski’s w<strong>or</strong>k he wrote:“F<strong>or</strong> Szymanowski, national elements are not used to add colour, but are an expression<strong>of</strong> penetration <strong>in</strong>to the <strong>in</strong>exhaustible power <strong>of</strong> the nation; they are the base fromwhich grows a complete w<strong>or</strong>k, comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to one <strong>or</strong>ganism the past, the presentand the future; lastly, they bear witness to the unshakeable faith <strong>in</strong> the culturalmission <strong>of</strong> the nation” 40 .“Folk melody becomes an <strong>in</strong>exhaustible source <strong>of</strong> new ideas; it <strong>in</strong>spires new f<strong>or</strong>mal,harmonic, sound solutions. Szymanowski not only breaks with the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al folkmodel, but enriches it, br<strong>in</strong>gs out that which is the most essential and the mostlast<strong>in</strong>g. Without abandon<strong>in</strong>g the language <strong>of</strong> contemp<strong>or</strong>ary music, he also createsthe basis <strong>of</strong> a modern national style” 41 .***The idea <strong>of</strong> “national music” provokes further questions, such as whether acomposer (described <strong>in</strong> biographical dictionaries as Polish, Russian, German,French, American etc.) has to use only the melodies (folk <strong>or</strong> patriotic ones)


18 Alicja Jarzębskacultivated with<strong>in</strong> his own national community? How is one to <strong>in</strong>terpret thesituation when composers reach out f<strong>or</strong> dances (folk <strong>or</strong> courtly) and songswhich “b<strong>in</strong>d” people who belong to other nations, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’sFour N<strong>or</strong>wegian Moods [1942] <strong>or</strong> Penderecki’s V Symphony [1992] 42 ? Shouldone view them <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> the categ<strong>or</strong>ies “native-f<strong>or</strong>eign”, “familiar-exotic”,<strong>or</strong> simply regard them as a gesture <strong>of</strong> friendship and a k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> dedicationby the composer to a given community which identifies itself — as a unit— with some well-known folk <strong>or</strong> patriotic melody? Another question whichrema<strong>in</strong>s open relates to the output <strong>of</strong> emigré composers who take citizenship<strong>of</strong> other countries and collab<strong>or</strong>ate <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g their musical culture, such asStrav<strong>in</strong>sky, Schönberg, Panufnik. Should they be regarded through the prism<strong>of</strong> ethnic-national <strong>or</strong> state-national categ<strong>or</strong>ies? Strav<strong>in</strong>sky, as a French citizen(from 1934) turned out not to be “French” enough to become a member <strong>of</strong> theFrench Academy (<strong>in</strong> 1936); this honour, as we know, went to a composer <strong>of</strong> a“lesser calibre” but b<strong>or</strong>n <strong>in</strong> France, Fl<strong>or</strong>ent Schmitt. As a citizen <strong>of</strong> the UnitedStates <strong>of</strong> America, where he had been contribut<strong>in</strong>g to the culture <strong>of</strong> that statef<strong>or</strong> nearly 30 years, Strav<strong>in</strong>sky also turned out to be <strong>in</strong>sufficiently Americanto count as a composer <strong>of</strong> American music 43 , Nowa muzyka amerykańska[The New American Music], Kraków: Musica Iagellonica, 1995. On the otherhand, as an emigré Russian, he was not allocated the position he deserves <strong>in</strong>the State Central Museum <strong>of</strong> Musical Culture <strong>in</strong> Moscow.* * *The <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> music through the idea <strong>of</strong> national musicis thus contam<strong>in</strong>ated by the opposition “native-f<strong>or</strong>eign”, and the desireto emphasize group (national) dom<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>or</strong> to be free. One has to agreewith Strav<strong>in</strong>sky who claimed that “everyone should have his passp<strong>or</strong>t” 44 andthat it is wrong to try to erase traces <strong>of</strong> one’s <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>. However, at the sametime he was <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that an artist cannot make a fetish <strong>of</strong> his nationality,because art should strive f<strong>or</strong> universal values and l<strong>in</strong>k all people<strong>in</strong>to one community, embrac<strong>in</strong>g the idea <strong>of</strong> beauty and a search f<strong>or</strong> eternaltruth and common good. In Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s view, we all have our one and onlybirthplace, “our roots”, the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al language <strong>in</strong> which we communicate and


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 19say our prayers. F<strong>or</strong> him, <strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> the f<strong>or</strong>mal changes <strong>of</strong> citizenship, thiswas Russian and the traditions <strong>of</strong> Russian culture, but also the traditions <strong>of</strong>Mediterranean culture and the w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> values preached <strong>in</strong> the Gospel. Suchan understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> national art, as an art which makes use <strong>of</strong> cultural traditionsand regional elements, but at the same time strives f<strong>or</strong> artistic mastery,does not conflict with the idea <strong>of</strong> universal (<strong>Europe</strong>an) art — an art whosefundamental value is the richness <strong>of</strong> diversity sub<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ated to the traditionalidea <strong>of</strong> beauty as unity <strong>in</strong> diversity. As John Paul II said <strong>in</strong> his letter toartists: “Beauty is the key to mystery and a call to transcendence. It encouragesmank<strong>in</strong>d to get to know the taste <strong>of</strong> life, and to learn to dream <strong>of</strong> thefuture” 45 .Notes1 See Zdzisław Krasnodębski, Upadek idei postępu [Fall <strong>of</strong> the Progress Idea], Warszawa:PIW, 1991 and Narody i stereotypy [Nations and Stereotypes], ed. Teresa Walas,Kraków: MCK 1995.2 Ig<strong>or</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky, Poetics <strong>of</strong> Music(1942), transl. A.Knodel and I.Dahl, Cambridge,Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1947; Poetyka muzyczna, transl. S. Jarociński,Kraków: PWM, 1980.3 Ig<strong>or</strong> Strawiński,Poetyka muzyczna, op. cit., p. 53, 54. [Poetics <strong>of</strong> Music, op. cit.,pp. 73–75.]4 See Mit Orfeusza [The Orpheus Myth] , ed. Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek, Gdańsk:Słowo/Obraz Teryt<strong>or</strong>ia, 2003.5 The term “Faustian man” was used by O. Spengler <strong>in</strong> his book Zmierzch Zachodu(1918) [The Decl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the West], where he identified the “Faustian spirit” with the“spirit <strong>of</strong> the West”, limited, however, to the German Reich. Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to W. Szturc(Faust Goethego; ku antropologii romantycznej [Goethe’s Faust: Toward RomanticAnthropology], Kraków: Universitas, 1995, p. 27) “the idea <strong>of</strong> Faustism appearsalready <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> Schopenhauer (as realisation <strong>of</strong> total freedom) and Nietzsche(<strong>in</strong> the doctr<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> ); [...] the Faustian man is identified with a personwho is beyond the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong> good and evil.”6 Undoubtedly this gradual literary multil<strong>in</strong>gualism aided the shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the ideology <strong>of</strong>nationalism, and made it m<strong>or</strong>e difficult f<strong>or</strong> social elites to communicate. TheRef<strong>or</strong>mation movement, which started <strong>in</strong> the sixteenth century, encouraged literaryf<strong>or</strong>mulation <strong>of</strong> thoughts <strong>in</strong> national languages, and their spread was aided by the<strong>in</strong>vention <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>t. F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, it is a significant fact that at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> theeighteenth century, at a book fair at Frankfurt — the largest event <strong>of</strong> that k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong><strong>Europe</strong> towards the end <strong>of</strong> the fifteenth century — only four per cent <strong>of</strong> books were <strong>in</strong>Lat<strong>in</strong>, which at one time was the common language <strong>of</strong> social elites; see: Peter


20 Alicja JarzębskaRietberger, Europa. Dzieje kultury (1998) [<strong>Europe</strong>: A Cultural Hist<strong>or</strong>y], transl.Robert Bartołd, Warszawa: Książka i Wiedza, 2001, p. 292.7 The sixteenth-century English poet Samuel Daniel was one <strong>of</strong> those who referred tothe ideas constitut<strong>in</strong>g Respublica Litteraria: It be’<strong>in</strong>g the prop<strong>or</strong>tion <strong>of</strong> a happiePen,/Not to b’<strong>in</strong>vassale’d to one Monarchie,/But dwell with all the better w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong>men,/Whose spirits are <strong>of</strong> one communitie;/Whom neither Ocean, Desarts, Rockesn<strong>or</strong> Sands/Can keepe from th’Intertraffique <strong>of</strong> the m<strong>in</strong>de,/But that it vents hertreasure <strong>in</strong> all lands,/And doth a most secure commencement f<strong>in</strong>de. A.B. Grosart(ed.), The Complete W<strong>or</strong>ks In Verse and Prose <strong>of</strong> S. Daniel, I, London 1885, p. 106,quotation from P. Rietberger, Europa. Dzieje kultury, p. 284. [<strong>Europe</strong>: A CulturalHist<strong>or</strong>y, London: Routledge, 1998, p. 285.] Later hist<strong>or</strong>iography def<strong>in</strong>ed RespublicaLitteraria as “A [...] culture, recognizable <strong>in</strong> the whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>... though limited tothe upper classes, <strong>in</strong> the long run [it] did not fail to have a m<strong>or</strong>e widespread <strong>in</strong>fluenceon very diverse areas <strong>of</strong> life. Obviously, many lived this culture only as a superficiallifestyle, but specifically the <strong>in</strong>tellectual elite began to direct itself to the values whichappeared to guarantee the m<strong>or</strong>e fundamental ideals <strong>of</strong> unity, civilization and, it washoped, the result<strong>in</strong>g peace: Christianity <strong>in</strong> its <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al, universal f<strong>or</strong>m and classicalculture. These values became <strong>in</strong>ternalized through common educational n<strong>or</strong>ms andpractices and theref<strong>or</strong>e were considered <strong>Europe</strong>’s collective <strong>in</strong>heritance even if [...] thiswas now felt to be Christian-<strong>Europe</strong>an, <strong>Europe</strong>an-Christian, <strong>or</strong> perhaps just<strong>Europe</strong>an, without any clear religious connotation.” Peter Rietberger, Europa. Dziejekultury, op. cit., pp. 283–4 [Eng. pp. 284–5]8 See Tab<strong>or</strong> Klaniczay, Renesans, manieryzm, barok [Renaissance, Mannerism,Baroque], transl. Elżbieta Cygielska, Warszawa: PWN 1986; Andrzej B<strong>or</strong>owskiRenesans [Renaissance], Kraków: Wydawnictwo Literackie 2002; TeresaKostkiewiczowa, Polski wiek świateł. Obszary swoistości [The Polish century <strong>of</strong> Lights.Doma<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Peculiarity], Wrocław: Wyd. Uniwersytetu Wrocławskiego, 2002.9 Ethical and social fact<strong>or</strong>s played a fundamental part <strong>in</strong> the construction <strong>of</strong> the mythand stereotype <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an-Slavic antithesis. The m<strong>or</strong>al purity and religiosity <strong>of</strong> Slavs(l<strong>in</strong>ked to the myth <strong>of</strong> the “Holy Rus”’ and the idyllic Slav with a heart <strong>of</strong> gold) werecontrasted with the decadent and <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly secular culture <strong>of</strong> the “c<strong>or</strong>rupt” West.S<strong>in</strong>ce the culture <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong> was perceived as elitist and cosmopolitan, the Slav mythboth raised the status <strong>of</strong> lower social classes, and deepened anti-gentry andanti-bourgeois phobias. The Slav myth thus <strong>in</strong>fluenced not only what might be calleda national regeneration, but also contributed to def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the concepts <strong>of</strong> the nation andthe people, while not differentiat<strong>in</strong>g between the concepts <strong>of</strong> nationality and tribalism;see Maria Bobrownicka, Narkotyk mitu. Szkice o świadomości narodowej i kulturowejSłowian zachodnich i południowych [The Narcotic <strong>of</strong> a Myth. Sketches on National andCultural Consciousness <strong>of</strong> Western and Southern Slavs], Kraków: Universitas 1995.10 See Maria Bobrownicka, Narkotyk mitu. Szkice ..., [The Narcotic <strong>of</strong> a Myth.Sketches...], op. cit.; Andrzej Walicki, Rosja, katolicyzm i sprawa polska [Russia, TheRoman Catholic Church and <strong>Poland</strong>], Warszawa: Prószyński i S-ka, 2003.11 Milan Kundera, ‘Zachód p<strong>or</strong>wany albo tragedia Europy Środkowej’ [‘The Stolen West<strong>or</strong> the Tragedy <strong>of</strong> Central <strong>Europe</strong>’], Zeszyty Literackie II, 1984, issue.5. See Peter M.Stirk (ed.) Mitel Europa. Hist<strong>or</strong>y and Prospects (Studies <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an Unity),Ed<strong>in</strong>burgh 1994.


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 2112 The auth<strong>or</strong> excuses himself <strong>in</strong> these terms: “Although there are sound scholarlyreasons, besides considerations <strong>of</strong> a politically c<strong>or</strong>rect nature, to <strong>in</strong>duce an auth<strong>or</strong> to<strong>in</strong>clude the cultures <strong>of</strong> central and eastern <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>in</strong> the text, I have chosen not to doso. First <strong>of</strong> all, I lack the language skills necessary to delve <strong>in</strong>to the relevant literature.M<strong>or</strong>e imp<strong>or</strong>tant, however, I believe that this non-<strong>in</strong>clusion can be defended on thebasis <strong>of</strong> the past itself; with its many ‘accidents’, it has f<strong>or</strong>ged l<strong>in</strong>ks between a number<strong>of</strong> regional cultures <strong>in</strong> western <strong>Europe</strong> which <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly have shown a comparablehist<strong>or</strong>ical development, result<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a m<strong>or</strong>e widely experienced culture that, howeverdiverse <strong>in</strong> many <strong>of</strong> its elements, yet has grown towards an overall unity.” PieterRietberger, Europa. Dzieje kultury, op. cit., p. 12. [<strong>Europe</strong>: A Cultural Hist<strong>or</strong>y,op.cit., p. xxi.]13 See Alicja Jarzębska, Spór o piękno muzyki. Wprowadzenie do kultury muzycznej XXwieku [Debate on the Beauty <strong>of</strong> Music. An Introduction <strong>in</strong>to 20th-century MusicalCulture], Wrocław 2004.14 Adopt<strong>in</strong>g the ideology <strong>of</strong> progress <strong>in</strong> artistic activity presupposes a belief <strong>in</strong> one, apri<strong>or</strong>i determ<strong>in</strong>ed direction <strong>of</strong> change, which is beyond any <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividualartists; they can only be “ahead” <strong>of</strong> it, and confirm their “creative powers” by shock<strong>in</strong>gthe audience (to a lesser <strong>or</strong> greater degree) by produc<strong>in</strong>g someth<strong>in</strong>g novel, which hasnever been presented bef<strong>or</strong>e. Critics emphasize such features as “the desire to breakaway”, “awareness <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the vanguard”, and activities which are implicitlydirected towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a new art, and through new art — a new society and a newman.15 See Adolf Weissmann, ‘Międzynarodowe Towarzystwo Muzyki Współczesnej’[‘International Society f<strong>or</strong> Contemp<strong>or</strong>ary Music’], Muzyka 1925 No. 1, pps. 15–19.16 See Arnold Schönberg, National Music 1931, <strong>in</strong>: Style and idea. Selected Writ<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong>A. Schoenberg, ed. L. Ste<strong>in</strong>, London 1984, pp. 169–74.17 This statement by Schönberg is mentioned by, among others, Hans H.Stuckenschmidt, (Arnold Schönberg, transl. S. Harasch<strong>in</strong>, Kraków: PWM 1965, p. 75)and William Aust<strong>in</strong> (Music <strong>in</strong> the 20th Century, London 1966, p. 295).18 See Z<strong>of</strong>ia Helman, ‘Dylemat muzyki polskiej XX wieku — styl narodowy czy wartościuniwersalne’ [‘The Dilemma <strong>of</strong> Polish Music <strong>in</strong> the 20th Century: National Styles <strong>or</strong>Universal Values’], <strong>in</strong>: Anna Czekanowska (ed.), Dziedzictwo europejskie a polskakultura muzyczna w dobie przemian [<strong>Europe</strong>an Heritage and Polish Musical Culture <strong>in</strong>the Period <strong>of</strong> Transf<strong>or</strong>mations], Kraków: Musica Iagellonica 1995, pp. 184–85.19 Theod<strong>or</strong> W. Ad<strong>or</strong>no, Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Modern Music (1949), transl. Anne G. Mitchelland Wesley V. Blomster, London: Sheed & Ward, 1973; Filoz<strong>of</strong>ia nowej muzyki(1949), transl. F. Wayda, Warszawa: PIW, 1974.20 See Jan Maklakiewicz, ‘Z zagadnień współczesnej twórczości muzycznej w Polsce’[‘Some Problems <strong>of</strong> Modern Musical Oeuvre <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>’], Muzyka 1934 No. 1,pp. 33–37; Maciej Jabłoński, Jan<strong>in</strong>a Tatarska (eds.), Muzyka i totalitaryzm [Music andTotalitarism], Poznań: Ars Nowa, 1996.21 Ernest Gellner, Narody i nacjonalizm, Polish transl. Teresa Hołówka, Kraków: PIW,1991, pp. 15, 72. [Nations and Nationalism, Oxf<strong>or</strong>d: Basil Blackwell Publisher Ltd,1983, pp. 6, 55–6]22 Ernest Gellner, Narody i nacjonalizm, op. cit., p. 9 [pp. 1, 56]23 Ernest Gellner, Narody i nacjonalizm, op. cit., p. 64. [pp. 48–49]


22 Alicja Jarzębska24 See, among others, Mirosław Perz, ‘Uwagi o treści pojęcia ’ [‘Noteson the Content <strong>of</strong> the Concept’], Muzyka 1971 No. 3, pp. 23–26;Anna Czekanowska, ‘Do dyskusji o stylu narodowym’ [‘Studies <strong>in</strong> National Style <strong>in</strong>Polish Music’], Muzyka 1990 No. 1, pp. 3–17; Jan Stęszewski, ‘Polski charakternarodowy w muzyce: co to takiego?’ [‘Polish National Character <strong>in</strong> Music: what isit?’], <strong>in</strong>: Narody i stereotypy [Nations and Stereotypes], ed. Teresa Walas, Kraków:MCK 1995, pp. 226–231; Małg<strong>or</strong>zata Woźna-Stankiewicz, Recepcja muzyki francuskiejw Polsce w II połowie XIX wieku [Reception <strong>of</strong> French Music <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> <strong>in</strong> the SecondHalf <strong>of</strong> the 19th Century], Kraków: Musica Iagellonica, 2003 (Chapter Stereotypynarodowe w kulturze XIX w. [National Stereotypes <strong>in</strong> the Culture <strong>of</strong> the 19th Century],pp. 327–433; Anna G. Piotrowska, Idea muzyki amerykańskiej w ujęciu kompozyt<strong>or</strong>ówamerykańskich pierwszej połowy XX wieku [The Idea <strong>of</strong> American Music by AmericanComposers <strong>of</strong> the First Half <strong>of</strong> the 20th Century], T<strong>or</strong>uń 2003.25 Johann G. von Herder <strong>in</strong> his philosophy <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y presented it as hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> nations,which he regarded as be<strong>in</strong>g endowed with a “spirit”. The dist<strong>in</strong>ctiveness <strong>of</strong> these“spirits” was supposed to be based ma<strong>in</strong>ly on the different languages <strong>of</strong> humancommunities, and the different mythical primeval sources <strong>of</strong> their cultures. Herder’sviews, conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ks such as Abhandlung ´’uber den Ursprung der Sprache (1772),Myśl o filoz<strong>of</strong>ii dziejów [Ideas on the Philosophy <strong>of</strong> the Hist<strong>or</strong>y] (2 vols, 1784–91,Polish edition 1962) had an en<strong>or</strong>mous <strong>in</strong>fluence on the later development <strong>of</strong> the idea <strong>of</strong>a nation and the philosophy and hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> culture.26 Karol Szymanowski, ‘Zagadnienie “ludowości”, w stosunku do muzyki współczesnej’(1925) [‘Question <strong>of</strong> “Popular Character” <strong>in</strong> Relation to Modern Music’], <strong>in</strong>: Pisma[Writ<strong>in</strong>gs], vol. 1: Pisma muzyczne [Musical Writ<strong>in</strong>gs], ed. K<strong>or</strong>nel Michałowski,Kraków: PWM, 1984, p. 172.27 Jan Stęszewski, ‘ z perspektywy współczesnej ipolskiej’ [‘ from the Modern and PolishPerspective’], <strong>in</strong>: Maciej Jabłoński, Jan<strong>in</strong>a Tatarska (eds.), Muzyka i totalitaryzm[Music and Totalitarism], op. cit., pp. 47–60.28 Quoted from: B. Drewniak, Kultura w cieniu swastyki [Culture <strong>in</strong> the Shadow <strong>of</strong>Swastika], Poznań 1969, p. 10.29 Carl Dahlhaus, ‘O trzech kulturach muzycznych’ [‘On the Three Cultures <strong>of</strong> Music’],<strong>in</strong>: Idea muzyki absolutnej [The Idea <strong>of</strong> Absolute Music], transl. Antoni Buchner,Kraków: PWM, 1988, pp. 128–29. In the second half <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth centuryGerman composers became actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g nationalistic,anti-French emotions. F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, Wagner composed an ode <strong>in</strong> honour <strong>of</strong> theGerman army and a comedy Capitulation to celebrate the vict<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Sedan, whileBrahms wrote an occasional w<strong>or</strong>k entitled The Song <strong>of</strong> Triumph, <strong>in</strong> which he impliedthat he regarded Paris as synonymous with the degenerate Babylon. From its firstperf<strong>or</strong>mance (7 IV 1871 <strong>in</strong> Bremmen) the song always accompanied state celebrations,and f<strong>or</strong> this reason the public op<strong>in</strong>ion associated Brahms with that which was German.See Danuta Gwizdalanka, Muzyka i polityka, Kraków: PWM, 1999, pp. 103–123.30 Jean Chantanvo<strong>in</strong>e, De Couper<strong>in</strong> à Debussy, Paris 1921; quoted from: Małg<strong>or</strong>zataWoźna-Stankiewicz, Muzyka francuska w Polsce w II połowie XIX wieku [FrenchMusic <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> <strong>in</strong> the Second Half <strong>of</strong> the 19th Century], Kraków: Musica Iagellonica,1999, ps. 190.


Ideologies <strong>of</strong> Progress and Nationalism... 2331 Stefania Łobaczewska, Muzykologia polska [Polish <strong>Musicology</strong>], <strong>in</strong>: Mateusz Gliński(ed.) Muzyka polska [Polish Music], Warszawa 1927, p. 44.32 Zbigniew Bokszański, Stereotypy a kultura [Stereotypes and Culture], Wrocław, 2001.33 See Irena Poniatowska, ‘ w symfonii polskiej początku XXwieku’ [‘ <strong>in</strong> the Polish Symphony <strong>of</strong> the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the 20thcentury’], <strong>in</strong>: Complexus Effectuum Musicologiae. Studia M. Perz Septuagenariodedicata, ed. T. Jeż, Kraków: Wydawnictwo Rabid, 2003, pp. 403–412.34 This <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong> the idea <strong>of</strong> national music was alluded to by, among others,Zygmunt Noskowski <strong>in</strong> his composition entitled Odgłosy pamiątkowe (1905)[Commem<strong>or</strong>ative Echoes], which was a k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> medley <strong>of</strong> “patriotic songs” (hymns,marches and Polish songs with l<strong>in</strong>ks to jo<strong>in</strong> them); Ignacy Paderewski <strong>in</strong> his Symfoniah-moll, zw. Polonia (1903) [Symphony <strong>in</strong> B m<strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong>, the so-called Polonia] (a w<strong>or</strong>kcomposed to commem<strong>or</strong>ate the 40th anniversary <strong>of</strong> the January upris<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>alethere appear the motifs <strong>of</strong> the song Jeszcze Polska nie zg<strong>in</strong>ęła [Polish NationalAnthem “<strong>Poland</strong> is not dead yet”]); Emil Młynarski <strong>in</strong> his Symfonia F-dur, zw.Polonia, which uses the melody <strong>of</strong> Bogurodzica [The Mother <strong>of</strong> God] — associated (<strong>in</strong>the pr<strong>in</strong>ted programme) — not so much with its religious mean<strong>in</strong>g, but with thefunction <strong>of</strong> a patriotic song, encourag<strong>in</strong>g faith <strong>in</strong> vict<strong>or</strong>y on the battlefield.35 See Robert Anderson, ‘Paderewski and Elgar’s Polonia’, Musica Iagellonica, 1995,pp. 141–146.36 Szymanowski, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, wrote: “<strong>in</strong> our understand<strong>in</strong>g, that which belongs to the demonstrates clearly the deepest <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al features <strong>of</strong> a given race <strong>in</strong> relation tothe sphere <strong>of</strong> aesthetic experiences [. ..it exists — A.J.] as an unchang<strong>in</strong>g constant, asuprahist<strong>or</strong>ical and most direct expression <strong>of</strong> the spiritual properties <strong>of</strong> a race”; KarolSzymanowski, ‘Zagadnienie “ludowości” w stosunku do muzyki współczesnej’[‘Question <strong>of</strong> “Popular Character” <strong>in</strong> Relation to Modern Music’], w: Pisma[Writ<strong>in</strong>gs], vol. I, Pisma muzyczne [Musical Writ<strong>in</strong>gs], ed. K. Michałowski, Kraków:PWM, 1984, pp. 172, 169.37 Karol Szymanowski, ‘Zagadnienie “ludowości” w stosunku do muzyki współczesnej’,op. cit., p. 171.38 Karol Szymanowski, ‘Uwagi w sprawie współczesnej op<strong>in</strong>ii muzycznej w Polsce’[‘Notes on Modern Music Op<strong>in</strong>ion <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>’], <strong>in</strong>: Pisma muzyczne [MusicalWrit<strong>in</strong>gs], op. cit., p. 39.39 Adolf Chybiński, ‘Mazurki Karola Szymanowskiego’ [‘The Mazurkas <strong>of</strong> KarolSzymanowski’], Muzyka 1925 No. 1, p. 12–15.40 Józef M. Chomiński, ‘K. Szymanowski a Strawiński i Schönberg’ [‘K. Szymanowski <strong>in</strong>relation to Strav<strong>in</strong>sky and Schönberg’], Muzyka Polska 1937 No. 5 p. 232; also <strong>in</strong>:Studia nad twórczością Karola Szymanowskiego [Studies <strong>in</strong> Karol Szymanowski’sOeuvre], ed. M. Tomaszewski, Kraków: PWM, 1969, p. 36.41 Józef M. Chomiński, ‘Chóralne ’ [‘ f<strong>or</strong> Choir’],Kwartalnik Muzyczny 1948 No. 24, also <strong>in</strong>: Studia nad twórczością KarolaSzymanowskiego [Studies <strong>in</strong> Karol Szymanowski’s Oeuvre], op. cit., p. 335.42 In this w<strong>or</strong>k the composer used a K<strong>or</strong>ean melody, which f<strong>or</strong> that community was asymbol <strong>of</strong> their struggle f<strong>or</strong> national <strong>in</strong>dependence.43 See Zbigniew Skowron44 In one <strong>of</strong> his press <strong>in</strong>terviews Strav<strong>in</strong>sky po<strong>in</strong>ted to Scriab<strong>in</strong> as an example <strong>of</strong> a


24 Alicja Jarzębskacomposer “without a passp<strong>or</strong>t”, whose music is not rooted <strong>in</strong> his native tradition. SeeB<strong>or</strong>is de Schloezer, ‘An Abridged Analysis’ (1928), Engl. transl. Ezra Pound, <strong>in</strong>:Edw<strong>in</strong> C<strong>or</strong>le (ed.), Ig<strong>or</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky; A Merle Armitage Book, New Y<strong>or</strong>k: Duell, Sloan& Pearce, 1949, p. 33.45 Jan Paweł II, List Ojca świętego do artystów. Do tych, który z pasją i poświęceniemposzukują “epifanii” piękna, aby podarować je światu w twórczości artystycznej [Letter<strong>of</strong> His Hol<strong>in</strong>ess Pope John Paul II to Artists. To all who are passionately dedicated tothe search f<strong>or</strong> new “epiphanies” <strong>of</strong> beauty so that through their creative w<strong>or</strong>k as artiststhey may <strong>of</strong>fer these as gifts to the w<strong>or</strong>ld], quotation taken from: TygodnikPowszechny, No. 22 (2603), 30 V 1999, p. 9.


2The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong>Polish Musical Culture <strong>of</strong> the Twentieth CenturyMagdalena DziadekThe Fryderyk Chop<strong>in</strong> Academy <strong>of</strong> Music, WarsawThis paper aims to exam<strong>in</strong>e the varieties <strong>of</strong> programmes f<strong>or</strong> expand<strong>in</strong>g Polishmusical culture beyond <strong>Poland</strong>’s boundaries <strong>in</strong> the twentieth century. Theseprogrammes were based on specific ideas about the place <strong>of</strong> Polish culturewith<strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>, and these, <strong>in</strong> turn, were shaped by discussions <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g longperiods and generations <strong>of</strong> participants. They were committed to def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g theideological foundations <strong>of</strong> these programmes, as well as to plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>gtheir practical premisses. To start with, I would like to expla<strong>in</strong> why,out <strong>of</strong> the rich selection <strong>of</strong> terms used <strong>in</strong> the last two hundred years to <strong>in</strong>dicateexpansionist tendencies <strong>in</strong> cultures, such as expansionism, <strong>Europe</strong>anism,supranationalism, suprapatriotism, I have chosen the somewhat dated andseem<strong>in</strong>gly pej<strong>or</strong>atively laden w<strong>or</strong>d “cosmopolitanism”, associated <strong>in</strong> commonusage with lack <strong>of</strong> patriotism and a submissive imitation <strong>of</strong> Western culturalmodels. One should recall here that this k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> approach, which characterizedthe ideas prevalent <strong>in</strong> Polish Enlightenment, was very persistent evenlater, and, <strong>in</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, became on a number <strong>of</strong> occasions aweapon <strong>in</strong> the discussions about the desired shape <strong>of</strong> Polish culture, as f<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>stance when Seweryn Goszczyński used it <strong>in</strong> a total condemnation <strong>of</strong> thew<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Fredro which, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to him, were <strong>of</strong> little use to the nation.The pej<strong>or</strong>ative understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the term “cosmopolitanism” lasted untilthe beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the twentieth century. The entry f<strong>or</strong> “cosmopolitanism” <strong>in</strong>Samuel Orgelbrand’s Encyklopedia powszechna provides us with a model ex-25


26 Magdalena Dziadekample <strong>of</strong> the general understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> this term as the opposite <strong>of</strong> patriotism.It reads: “Cosmopolitanism means a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> love f<strong>or</strong> the whole <strong>of</strong> humanity,and not f<strong>or</strong> a s<strong>in</strong>gle nation. It is thus wider than patriotism, but should notexclude it”. This is followed by a discussion <strong>of</strong> the conditions under which thecosmopolitan attitude is a noble one, <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with the thesis <strong>of</strong> a natural law<strong>of</strong> “look<strong>in</strong>g after those closest to one first”. If this condition is not met, cosmopolitanismbecomes, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to the auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the entry, “a reprehensiblesentiment <strong>or</strong> the<strong>or</strong>y”.However, by the end <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, there beg<strong>in</strong>s a trend <strong>in</strong>Polish scientific literature and journalism towards us<strong>in</strong>g the w<strong>or</strong>d “cosmopolitanism”without the nationalist complex com<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to play, and even towardscontrast<strong>in</strong>g its connotations positively with patriotism. This approach wastaken by some <strong>of</strong> the most prom<strong>in</strong>ent positivist writers: Bolesław Prus, whosuggested that it was necessary to civilize “wild” patriotism by contact withthe high culture <strong>of</strong> the whole <strong>of</strong> humanity 1 , Aleksander Świętochowski who,<strong>in</strong> a study <strong>in</strong> 1882, made “progress <strong>of</strong> one’s own culture” dependent on “thepossibility <strong>of</strong> participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> general civilization”, and put this even aboveaspir<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>in</strong>dependence 2 , and Eliza Orzeszkowa, who, <strong>in</strong> an excellent paperentitled Patriotyzm i kosmopolityzm <strong>in</strong> 1879 sketched a vision <strong>of</strong> a cosmopolitan<strong>Europe</strong>, founded on the awareness <strong>of</strong> “the equality <strong>of</strong> all nations <strong>in</strong> theface <strong>of</strong> truth, knowledge about it, labour, and free use <strong>of</strong> its fruits” 3 .The positivist concept <strong>of</strong> “good” cosmopolitanism, based on accept<strong>in</strong>g thepr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong> participation <strong>in</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> civilization as a means and acondition <strong>of</strong> preserv<strong>in</strong>g national existence 4 , fits <strong>in</strong> well with the use <strong>of</strong> the term“cosmopolitanism” <strong>in</strong> Western <strong>Europe</strong>an thought which was contemp<strong>or</strong>ary topositivism. N<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century Western understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> cosmopolitanismrefers simply to the coexistence <strong>of</strong> many nationalities <strong>or</strong> national features.In France, <strong>in</strong> the 1880s, the <strong>in</strong>tense and grow<strong>in</strong>g fasc<strong>in</strong>ation f<strong>or</strong> literaturesyounger than the Western ones (Russian , Scand<strong>in</strong>avian, Belgian, Slavic) andregarded as “alien”, was referred to as “literary cosmopolitanism”. Paris andLondon were described as cosmopolitan centres, as they provided a refuge f<strong>or</strong>a mosaic <strong>of</strong> nationalities from the South, the N<strong>or</strong>th and the East. Westerncultural thought <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century does not have the categ<strong>or</strong>ical oppo-


The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong> Polish Musical Culture... 27sition between cosmopolitanism and patriotism. Such entries do not appear<strong>in</strong> subject encyclopaedias <strong>or</strong> lexicons devoted to culture. La Mara (Maria Lipsius),who conscientiously rec<strong>or</strong>ded l<strong>in</strong>guistic customs <strong>of</strong> German literatureat the turn <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth and twentieth centuries, <strong>in</strong> her book about Lisztdescribes one <strong>of</strong> her hero<strong>in</strong>es, Maria Kalergis, as a “cosmopolitan”, referr<strong>in</strong>gto her mixed racial <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong> and her character 5 . However, her popular collectionGedanken berühmter Musiker über ihre Kunst, from 1873, has no chapters oncosmopolitanism <strong>or</strong> patriotism, while the w<strong>or</strong>d “nationality”, used a number<strong>of</strong> times, is part <strong>of</strong> a discourse about the universal <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> musical affects(p.13, quotation from Liszt), the project f<strong>or</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a universal musical language(p. 144, quotation from Gluck, p. 193, quotation from Ambrose) , <strong>or</strong>reflection on the the<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> national styles, <strong>in</strong>terpreted <strong>in</strong> a manner common<strong>in</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century (p. 190, quotation from Wagner, p. 204, quotationfrom Mendelssohn).It is now time to expla<strong>in</strong> why I attempt to <strong>in</strong>troduce the concept <strong>of</strong> cosmopolitanism<strong>in</strong>to the discussion <strong>of</strong> the programmes and diagnoses relat<strong>in</strong>gto Polish musical culture <strong>of</strong> the twentieth century. Clearly, it is not sufficientto do so just as a rem<strong>in</strong>der that it used to be a constant element <strong>of</strong>the language <strong>of</strong> cultural discussions <strong>in</strong> the period <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest to me: it wouldbe difficult to demonstrate that the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> the content <strong>of</strong>what is said <strong>in</strong> a discussion depends on whether we conduct it <strong>in</strong> the language<strong>of</strong> the participants. Let us say then that my plan stems from a convictionthat it is necessary to use with greater care than has been the case so far,a term which has f<strong>or</strong> some time now been the lead<strong>in</strong>g concept <strong>in</strong> our nativediscussions about the position <strong>of</strong> Polish musical culture. This is the concept<strong>of</strong> universalism, which now functions as the counterbalance <strong>of</strong> nationalism.Universalism used to be understood as an ethical-religious notion <strong>of</strong> society,acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to which – to quote an economist from Kraków, FerdynandZweig, who wrote bef<strong>or</strong>e the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War – “a society represents acerta<strong>in</strong> spiritual whole [...] based on the solidarity <strong>of</strong> all its members andstriv<strong>in</strong>g towards spiritual self-improvement” 6 ; <strong>or</strong> it could be understood asan elitist social <strong>or</strong>der based on this pr<strong>in</strong>ciple, realised <strong>in</strong> the Lat<strong>in</strong>-Hellenicw<strong>or</strong>ld and <strong>in</strong> Western Christian Middle Ages, <strong>or</strong> it could be the economic sys-


28 Magdalena Dziadektem shaped under this social <strong>or</strong>der, which respected the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong> striv<strong>in</strong>gf<strong>or</strong> the common good <strong>in</strong> the ethical and religious sense, and which regardedspiritual matters as a higher good than material riches, and attempted tobuild a system f<strong>or</strong> limit<strong>in</strong>g one’s needs and the field <strong>of</strong> activity <strong>in</strong> the name<strong>of</strong> moderation 7 . Contemp<strong>or</strong>ary Polish discussion about culture also uses theconcept <strong>of</strong> universalism to refer to a set <strong>of</strong> tendencies <strong>or</strong> ambitions def<strong>in</strong>ed bythe need f<strong>or</strong> artists and participants <strong>of</strong> a culture to go beyond the particularismand separatism <strong>of</strong> a national culture <strong>in</strong> its traditional understand<strong>in</strong>g.M<strong>or</strong>eover, the term “universalist” is applied to the attitudes and achievements<strong>of</strong> artists who represent greater breadth <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terests, and this <strong>in</strong>cludesthe totality <strong>of</strong> current ideological and practical proposals deriv<strong>in</strong>g from theop<strong>in</strong>ion-f<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g cultural centres <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld.If we apply the categ<strong>or</strong>ies used to def<strong>in</strong>e the phenomena described above asgenerally as possible, it allows us to reconstruct the development <strong>of</strong> a cultureas a complementary cha<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the two key tendencies:nationalism and “supranationalism”; it also allows us to create transitions betweenthe two, on the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple that a given tendency may “colour” the other todifferent degrees (nationalism may be m<strong>or</strong>e <strong>or</strong> less “<strong>Europe</strong>an” and vice versa,up to the f<strong>in</strong>al meld<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the two elements). The great maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> auth<strong>or</strong>s<strong>of</strong> analyses <strong>of</strong> national and supranational culture which have been publishedso far have made use <strong>of</strong> these transitions. They assume precisely such a complementarytreatment <strong>of</strong> native and <strong>Europe</strong>an <strong>or</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ld values, and promotethe idea <strong>of</strong> build<strong>in</strong>g one’s own culture both on the patriotic elements andon contact with the greatest achievements <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld/<strong>Europe</strong>. AleksanderGrzymała-Siedlecki’s postulate-aph<strong>or</strong>ism, f<strong>or</strong>mulated <strong>in</strong> 1910, <strong>of</strong>fers the f<strong>in</strong>alconclusion <strong>of</strong> the generalised discussion about Polishness and <strong>Europe</strong>anism:“there should, as soon as possible, be the certa<strong>in</strong>ty: a w<strong>or</strong>k is great, and theref<strong>or</strong>ePolish, and theref<strong>or</strong>e also <strong>Europe</strong>an. Polishness and <strong>Europe</strong>anism muststop be<strong>in</strong>g opposites, they must become synonyms” 8 . The follow<strong>in</strong>g decadesbrought only further proposals f<strong>or</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g this thesis, with many variants<strong>in</strong>troduced by the ideologies <strong>of</strong> particular generations and political systems.The flaw <strong>in</strong> the view <strong>of</strong> universalism <strong>or</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>anism <strong>of</strong> Polish culture, f<strong>or</strong>mulatedboth <strong>in</strong> the quoted postulate and its <strong>in</strong>itial f<strong>or</strong>mulations from the


The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong> Polish Musical Culture... 29beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, is that its perspective on the totality,the whole, is a perspective on a myth, and not a hist<strong>or</strong>ical fact. Construct<strong>in</strong>ga myth <strong>of</strong> a whole <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to use it as a counterweight to particularism robsthe discussion about the position <strong>of</strong> a native culture on the global map <strong>of</strong> concretecontent, while its key w<strong>or</strong>ds become mere labels cover<strong>in</strong>g an unidentified“product”, which <strong>of</strong>ten turns out to be a fake. In <strong>or</strong>der to be able to answerthe question: what is a national culture <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>Europe</strong>an <strong>or</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ldculture, one should first <strong>in</strong>vestigate the hist<strong>or</strong>ical content <strong>of</strong> the concepts <strong>of</strong>universalism and <strong>Europe</strong>anism, and recognize their limitedness and changeability.These underm<strong>in</strong>e the validity <strong>of</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g a universal (total) perspective,which results from regard<strong>in</strong>g the totality called “the w<strong>or</strong>ld” (<strong>or</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>) as then<strong>or</strong>m f<strong>or</strong> national cultures; its aim and fundamental potential, by def<strong>in</strong>ition<strong>of</strong> universalism, would determ<strong>in</strong>e the status <strong>of</strong> these cultures as actualizations<strong>of</strong> the whole.When Orzeszkowa was writ<strong>in</strong>g her study <strong>of</strong> cosmopolitanism, she was familiarwith the concept <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>ical universalism, shaped dur<strong>in</strong>g the Middle Agesunder the rule <strong>of</strong> Western christianity. However, she did not base her holisticvision <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong> on that — on the contrary, she emphasised the diversity <strong>of</strong>national realisations <strong>of</strong> christianity. As a daughter <strong>of</strong> positivism, she opted f<strong>or</strong>science as a f<strong>or</strong>ce much stronger and effective <strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g the development<strong>of</strong> general human culture than religion; she regarded it as the only fact whichreflects w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>or</strong>der. The need to oppose the vision <strong>of</strong> medieval <strong>Europe</strong>anuniversalism, which levelled out (<strong>in</strong> her view, unsuccessfully) the differencesbetween cultures, to that <strong>of</strong> “modern” cosmopolitanism had, f<strong>or</strong> Orzeszkowa,a deep methodological basis: fasc<strong>in</strong>ated by scientism, which promoted analyticalmethod, useful <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>g particular phenomena separated out <strong>of</strong>the wider reality as facts structured <strong>in</strong>to causal cha<strong>in</strong>s, either objective ones<strong>or</strong> created by the <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>or</strong>, she followed a route typical f<strong>or</strong> the th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>her time, here quoted from an article by Antoni Złotnicki: “<strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to knowthe whole, one has to get to know its various parts” 9 .The above aph<strong>or</strong>ism rema<strong>in</strong>s relevant <strong>in</strong> twentieth-century discussion aboutthe position <strong>of</strong> national cultures on a holistic map, not so much as an objectivemethodological argument (the possibility <strong>of</strong> embrac<strong>in</strong>g the whole is today a


30 Magdalena Dziadekmuch m<strong>or</strong>e distant and less def<strong>in</strong>ed goal than <strong>in</strong> the days <strong>of</strong> the the ferventpromoters <strong>of</strong> scientism), but as a po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> departure f<strong>or</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>ically accurateobservation <strong>of</strong> the course <strong>of</strong> events.The reason f<strong>or</strong> this is that national culture had never been a part <strong>of</strong>, <strong>or</strong> theopposite <strong>of</strong>, the whole, f<strong>or</strong> those who created programmes f<strong>or</strong> its development,regardless <strong>of</strong> whether they were proponents <strong>or</strong> opponents <strong>of</strong> universalism. Itwas an element <strong>of</strong> a complicated system, with selectivity and hierarchicalstructur<strong>in</strong>g — both opposites <strong>of</strong> the whole — as super<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ate features.The necessity <strong>of</strong> select<strong>in</strong>g, and then identify<strong>in</strong>g with a particular part <strong>of</strong>the whole, resulted at first from the awareness <strong>of</strong> the complexity <strong>of</strong> the actualnational <strong>in</strong>terests overlay<strong>in</strong>g the exist<strong>in</strong>g political structures. An excellentexample <strong>of</strong> this state <strong>of</strong> affairs is provided by pre-partition and postpartition<strong>Poland</strong>, which represented a type <strong>of</strong> expansionism far removed fromthe mythologised universalism, but was close to cosmopolitanism as a systemcapable <strong>of</strong> react<strong>in</strong>g to political nuances. These nuances <strong>in</strong>cluded the need tosafeguard one’s own separate identity by seek<strong>in</strong>g alliances beyond the camp <strong>of</strong>the states participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the partitions; furtherm<strong>or</strong>e, the necessity <strong>of</strong> meet<strong>in</strong>gthe challenge <strong>of</strong> the peculiar geopolitical position <strong>in</strong> the great “tectonicridge” between the traditionally understood and accepted Lat<strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>, andRussia, which, even if at times ostentatiously align<strong>in</strong>g with the West (its civilization<strong>or</strong> aristocracy), rema<strong>in</strong>ed Asiatic. Maps <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an culture, drawnby analysts <strong>of</strong> Polish culture <strong>in</strong> the eighteenth and n<strong>in</strong>eteenth centuries, took<strong>in</strong>to account the depth <strong>of</strong> the “ridge” which divided <strong>Europe</strong>an West from theEast, and its <strong>in</strong>fluence on the climate <strong>in</strong> the other parts <strong>of</strong> the cont<strong>in</strong>ent. Inthe view <strong>of</strong> Polish observers, this climate was cooled by a number <strong>of</strong> imperialistdoctr<strong>in</strong>es be<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong>mulated <strong>in</strong> n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century Russia, headed by theideas <strong>of</strong> Mikhail Danilevski who, <strong>in</strong> his w<strong>or</strong>k Russia and <strong>Europe</strong> presenteda vision <strong>of</strong> the future dom<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> a Slav empire unified under the Russiansceptre over a Romano-Germanic civilization. The greater the perceivedthreat from the imperial ambitions <strong>of</strong> the tsars, the m<strong>or</strong>e <strong>in</strong>tense were theattempts <strong>of</strong> the Poles to have their claims <strong>of</strong> belong<strong>in</strong>g to the “real” Westrecognized by that West.Awareness <strong>of</strong> the uniqueness <strong>of</strong> the native culture and its place <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>


The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong> Polish Musical Culture... 31was also shaped through the pressure <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> how <strong>Europe</strong> perceived<strong>Poland</strong>’s place with<strong>in</strong> its <strong>or</strong>ganism. This, as we know, was the awkward position<strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g the “middle”, where variously perceived prop<strong>or</strong>tions <strong>of</strong> Westernand Eastern <strong>in</strong>fluences were <strong>in</strong>termixed. Many imp<strong>or</strong>tant diagnoses f<strong>or</strong>mulatedby German-language auth<strong>or</strong>s judged the latter to be predom<strong>in</strong>ant. Itis enough to refer here to the fragments <strong>of</strong> the memoirs <strong>of</strong> Ernst Theod<strong>or</strong>Amadeus H<strong>of</strong>fmann, where Warsaw is described as a typical Byzant<strong>in</strong>e city,full <strong>of</strong> contrast and bazaar hubbub, <strong>or</strong> the monograph on Chop<strong>in</strong> by Liszt,who on a number <strong>of</strong> occasions draws comparisons between Polish and Arabcultures and customs. The “<strong>or</strong>iental nature” <strong>of</strong> Polish culture, <strong>in</strong>tuited byWestern auth<strong>or</strong>s, made it <strong>in</strong> their view similar to Russia. Russia, as we know,was regarded by them as outside <strong>Europe</strong>, together with the Balkans, Romaniaand Bulgaria — countries whose l<strong>in</strong>ks with Lat<strong>in</strong> and Christian roots wereweak. In the eyes <strong>of</strong> the West, Russia was an alien and a young culture; OswaldSpengler claimed to have witnessed its birth to <strong>in</strong>dependent existence,describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> his Twilight <strong>of</strong> the West its cultural dist<strong>in</strong>ctiveness, us<strong>in</strong>g theimage <strong>of</strong> the passive Russian soul, suffer<strong>in</strong>g from a lack <strong>of</strong> the “Faustian”impulse to expansion and to build<strong>in</strong>g a liv<strong>in</strong>g space f<strong>or</strong> itself; a soul which“tries to lose itself — anonymously, submissively — <strong>in</strong> a h<strong>or</strong>izontal w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong>brotherhood” 10 .The concept <strong>of</strong> the “real” West, which made the creat<strong>or</strong>s and observers <strong>of</strong>the development <strong>of</strong> Polish culture favour “limited universalism” (this term<strong>in</strong>ologicalparadox appears <strong>in</strong> many w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> the area <strong>of</strong> cultural geographystill today, thereby demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g the limited applicability <strong>of</strong> the term “universalism”),did not, <strong>in</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, <strong>in</strong>clude either Russia <strong>or</strong> theother predat<strong>or</strong>y conquer<strong>or</strong> — Prussia. The <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>of</strong> the positivists consistedma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> Paris and London; it was a <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Czart<strong>or</strong>yski clan, who, attheir court <strong>in</strong> Puławy were build<strong>in</strong>g a model (obligat<strong>or</strong>y <strong>in</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century)<strong>of</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g the features and obligations <strong>of</strong> national culture whichprogrammatically excluded Russia from its boundary. The library collectionat the Gothic House at Puławy did not conta<strong>in</strong> a collection <strong>of</strong> Russian literature,<strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> the fact that Pr<strong>in</strong>ce Adam Czart<strong>or</strong>yski had spent a long time<strong>in</strong> St Petersburg 11 . Dur<strong>in</strong>g the second half <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, resis-


32 Magdalena Dziadektance aga<strong>in</strong>st contacts with the partition<strong>in</strong>g states was a permanent feature <strong>of</strong>the social-political programme, and cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g nurture <strong>of</strong> spiritual ties to the“old” West as a way <strong>of</strong> preserv<strong>in</strong>g national identity was its significant part.The “old” West was now identified as the area with<strong>in</strong> the boundaries closeto those <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century grand tours — journeys undertaken byPoles to breathe <strong>in</strong> the air <strong>of</strong> the civilized w<strong>or</strong>ld and to learn to identify withit. <strong>Europe</strong> thus <strong>in</strong>cluded Dresden, Munich, Vienna, Paris, London, Venice,Rome, Naples, sometimes Zurich, Genevea <strong>or</strong> Madrid. However, with<strong>in</strong> theframew<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> a grand tour one did not visit Russian, Balkan <strong>or</strong> Greek cities.Bohemian lands were only travelled through, with curs<strong>or</strong>y observations aboutthe character <strong>of</strong> their <strong>in</strong>habitants and culture.This system began to change after the 1905–1907 revolution. As a result<strong>of</strong> the weaken<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Russian state and the simultaneous <strong>in</strong>tensification <strong>of</strong>democratic tendencies, Poles became <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> the possibility<strong>of</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g contacts with countries <strong>of</strong> Central-Eastern <strong>Europe</strong>. They werereferred to symbolically as Slavdom, although they also <strong>in</strong>cluded non-Slaviccountres: Hungary, Romania and Bulgaria. The beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependentcultural contacts with those countries came from the grass-root <strong>in</strong>itiatives <strong>of</strong>social activists, writers, journalists, who <strong>in</strong>dependently established contactsand put <strong>in</strong>to motion cultural exchanges. The <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al f<strong>or</strong>a f<strong>or</strong> “Slav” contactswere very <strong>of</strong>ten provided by women’s <strong>or</strong>ganisations, on pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong>help<strong>in</strong>g those po<strong>or</strong>er than themselves, and Slav relatives were regarded as such<strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>. The Slav movement bef<strong>or</strong>e the First W<strong>or</strong>ld War obviously foundsupp<strong>or</strong>t <strong>in</strong> the political ideologies <strong>of</strong> that time, and these, by necessity, hadto take <strong>in</strong>to account the protection which the erstwhile hegemons: Russia,Austria <strong>or</strong> Germany, could give to the <strong>in</strong>dependent activities <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>’s“lesser brethren”.The political situation which arose after 1918 threw new light on the ideasabout <strong>Poland</strong> and its culture’s entry <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Europe</strong>. The ma<strong>in</strong>, most widespreadversion <strong>of</strong> the project brought back the traditional affection f<strong>or</strong> France, Englandand sometimes also Italy, and renewed hostility towards the previouspartitioners. This hostility <strong>in</strong>tensified as a result <strong>of</strong> observ<strong>in</strong>g the changes <strong>in</strong>the political systems <strong>of</strong> Germany and Soviet Russia, which were perceived as


The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong> Polish Musical Culture... 33be<strong>in</strong>g opposed to humanism and traditional values. The permanent politicalc<strong>or</strong>respondent <strong>of</strong> Kurier Warszawski, Stanisław Szpotański, made the follow<strong>in</strong>gstatement, which summed up those diagnoses and discussions <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>anplans current <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> between the wars and <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest to us here: “We cannotbe bolsheviks <strong>or</strong> followers <strong>of</strong> Hitler; we carve our way f<strong>or</strong>ward acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gto different eng<strong>in</strong>eer<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, and our fellow eng<strong>in</strong>eers are elsewhere” 12 .By “fellow eng<strong>in</strong>eers” Szpotański <strong>of</strong> course meant the French. The journalistpoliticianhad many predecess<strong>or</strong>s <strong>in</strong> debates <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d, politicians whocame from the circles embrac<strong>in</strong>g national democracy and its sympathisers,such as f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance Władysław Jabłonowski, who published a number <strong>of</strong> essaysabout the spiritual k<strong>in</strong>ship <strong>of</strong> Poles with the representatives <strong>of</strong> Lat<strong>in</strong>-Christian West, even bef<strong>or</strong>e 1914.However, not all commentat<strong>or</strong>s found this vision conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g. The samenewspaper published <strong>in</strong> 1936 an article by I. Pannenkov with the provocativetitle: “Does <strong>Europe</strong> exist?”The auth<strong>or</strong> took the view that <strong>Europe</strong> was not the central focus <strong>of</strong> thepost-war w<strong>or</strong>ld. It lost the status <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>, the only centre because<strong>of</strong> demographic and economic changes, as well as the fact that Lat<strong>in</strong>-Christianroots were no longer the universal po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> self-identification f<strong>or</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong>ancommunity.The article referred to here, both <strong>in</strong> its title and its content, smuggled <strong>in</strong>elements <strong>of</strong> a new geographical-cultural awareness which denied the obligat<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>ess<strong>of</strong> previous limits, above all those which, only recently, had beendecisive <strong>in</strong> adopt<strong>in</strong>g the attitude, today called “colonial”, by the creat<strong>or</strong>s andanalysts <strong>of</strong> Polish culture. As we know, it is <strong>in</strong> a sense convergent with theold, “bad” cosmopolitanism. This attitude conta<strong>in</strong>s an element <strong>of</strong> dependence,even submissiveness, towards the op<strong>in</strong>ion-mak<strong>in</strong>g centres; it places itsown <strong>in</strong>terests with<strong>in</strong> these centres, while demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g total <strong>in</strong>difference towardsthe aspirations <strong>of</strong> those centres which share its colonial status <strong>or</strong>, touse another term — are regarded as peripheries.A significant part <strong>of</strong> the idea be<strong>in</strong>g developed <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter-war <strong>Poland</strong>, <strong>of</strong> mov<strong>in</strong>gaway from the position <strong>of</strong> a colony, was the renewal, consolidation and expansion<strong>of</strong> the exist<strong>in</strong>g, still very weak, ties with the other <strong>Europe</strong>an “colonies”


34 Magdalena Dziadek— the countries <strong>of</strong> Central and N<strong>or</strong>th-Eastern <strong>Europe</strong>. It had little to dowith the old plan <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a Slav empire under a Russian, Austrian <strong>or</strong>even Polish sceptre (even though there was a strong feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the powerfulposition and lead<strong>in</strong>g role <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> among the countries <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> theidea <strong>of</strong> expansion). The essence <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter-war aspirations <strong>in</strong> the area <strong>of</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>ga netw<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> contacts between countries was the awareness <strong>of</strong> theirmutual equalisation <strong>in</strong> political and cultural <strong>in</strong>terests (“Slavs can talk to eachother on equal terms” – is an anonymous quotation from a rep<strong>or</strong>ter at thecongress <strong>of</strong> the Association <strong>of</strong> Slavic Tourist Societies <strong>in</strong> S<strong>of</strong>ia <strong>in</strong> 1936 13 ),followed by m<strong>or</strong>e active concrete <strong>in</strong>itiatives ensu<strong>in</strong>g from adherence to theidea <strong>of</strong> contacts. <strong>Poland</strong>’s example abounds <strong>in</strong> such <strong>in</strong>itiatives. They concern,most prom<strong>in</strong>ently, the <strong>of</strong>ficial policy <strong>of</strong> lead<strong>in</strong>g musical <strong>in</strong>stitutions, f<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>stance Warsaw Philharmonia, which <strong>in</strong> the 1930s <strong>or</strong>ganised on its premisessystematic reviews <strong>of</strong> the music <strong>of</strong> the countries which shared common political<strong>in</strong>terests with <strong>Poland</strong>, <strong>or</strong> simply shared the location <strong>in</strong> the area <strong>of</strong><strong>Europe</strong> which appeared blank when looked at from the Western perspective.In 1936 the board <strong>of</strong> direct<strong>or</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the Philharmonia declared <strong>of</strong>ficially that“one <strong>of</strong> the plans <strong>of</strong> the board <strong>of</strong> direct<strong>or</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Warsaw Philharmonia is toprovide the opp<strong>or</strong>tunity <strong>of</strong> at least a curs<strong>or</strong>y acqua<strong>in</strong>tance with the currentachievements <strong>of</strong> these particular countries” 14 . The countries <strong>in</strong> question wereCzechoslovakia, Hungary, Romania, Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, Latvia, Estonia,— almost the full complement <strong>of</strong> countries which used to lie “on the otherside” <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>’s boundary. Organisers <strong>of</strong> pre-war musical competitions hadsimilar aspirations, openly regarded by the public and the critics as <strong>in</strong>ternationalcompetitions with political significance; similar aspirations can be seendur<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>in</strong>ter-war years <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>itiatives <strong>of</strong> many other Polish <strong>in</strong>stitutionsrepresent<strong>in</strong>g both high and popular musical culture, and those <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividualartists who enthusiastically penetrated the young markets <strong>of</strong> Slavic countries,creat<strong>in</strong>g a new cosmopolitanism, with a different direction <strong>in</strong> relation to thetraditional one, but <strong>in</strong> fact not oppositional but complementary to it. Thisnew cosmopolitanism seemed to bode well f<strong>or</strong> the future at the outbreak <strong>of</strong>the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War. However, political and regime changes which tookplace after 1945 stopped its development and, m<strong>or</strong>eover, led to the question-


The Evolution <strong>of</strong> Cosmopolitan Attitudes <strong>in</strong> Polish Musical Culture... 35<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the usefulness <strong>of</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g contacts with countries whose cultures,<strong>in</strong> their constra<strong>in</strong>ed f<strong>or</strong>m, became aga<strong>in</strong> typical colonial cultures. Discussions<strong>of</strong> the postcolonial status and self-identification as cultural peripheries 15 <strong>of</strong>the cultures <strong>of</strong> Central <strong>Europe</strong>, usually refer to the consequences <strong>of</strong> captivityunder totalitarianism. Maria Delaperérre, who specializes <strong>in</strong> modern Slavicliteratures, po<strong>in</strong>ts to such consequences <strong>in</strong> her study Jak się wydobyć z partykularyzmu?[How to overcome particularism?], devoted to a description<strong>of</strong> cultural pluralism b<strong>or</strong>n <strong>in</strong> the two decades between the wars among therepresentatives <strong>of</strong> literary avantgarde <strong>in</strong> the “peripheral” countries. “It couldnot withstand the pressure <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y” – she claims, add<strong>in</strong>g that the rebirth <strong>of</strong>such an attitude after the war was hampered by the fashion, persistent <strong>in</strong> theWest, f<strong>or</strong> actively politically committed creative w<strong>or</strong>k 16 . It would be difficultmechanically to extend her conclusions to cultural reality outside literature;nevertheless a reference to the pressure <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y may expla<strong>in</strong> a lot when itcomes to the attitudes <strong>of</strong> those who create Polish musical culture today. After1989 there has not been one s<strong>in</strong>gle attempt to shake <strong>of</strong>f post-colonialismand to reach back to the achievements <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>ter-war period <strong>in</strong> the area<strong>of</strong> modernis<strong>in</strong>g cosmopolitan attitudes, <strong>in</strong> the sense <strong>of</strong> harness<strong>in</strong>g contactswith the old and new neighbours <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g an image <strong>of</strong> culture and plansf<strong>or</strong> its development. Eloquent evidence <strong>of</strong> this is provided by the policies <strong>of</strong>festivals <strong>of</strong> contemp<strong>or</strong>ary music be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>or</strong>ganised <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>. The leader <strong>in</strong> thefield <strong>in</strong> this respect is the “Warsaw Autumn” festival, whose decision-makersdeclared some years ago the need to “reach down” to the contemp<strong>or</strong>ary “lesserbrethren” <strong>of</strong> musical culture, but limited themselves to penetrat<strong>in</strong>g Scand<strong>in</strong>aviancountries, which today are generally perceived as belong<strong>in</strong>g to the“old” West. The cosmopolitanism <strong>of</strong> modern Polish musical culture is notvery different from the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century cosmopolitanism, althought thepremisses f<strong>or</strong> choos<strong>in</strong>g the contact po<strong>in</strong>ts have changed — from political toeconomic. The <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>of</strong> a musical Pole is the <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>in</strong> which flourish theref<strong>in</strong>ed programmes <strong>of</strong> Beethoven Easter Festival, arranged acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to theprescriptions <strong>of</strong> pre-war German concert guides. To what extent are they, andcan they be, the “universal” guides f<strong>or</strong> us? The answer to this question cannotbe another easily-made declaration. It demands new directions <strong>in</strong> research,


36 Magdalena Dziadekwhich would create the opp<strong>or</strong>tunity <strong>of</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g back to the general awarenessthe relevant events from the m<strong>or</strong>e and less distant past, among them thosediscussed <strong>in</strong> this paper.Notes1 Bolesław Prus, Kronika Tygodniowa [Weekly Chronicle] [1897] Quoted after:Publicystyka okresu pozytywizmu 1860-1900. Antologia [Publicism <strong>of</strong> the PositivismEra 1860-1900. Anthology], ed. Stanisław Fita. Warszawa 2002, p. 202.2 Aleksander Świętochowski, Wskazania polityczne [Politic Indications] [1882]. Quotedas above, p. 191.3 Eliza Orzeszkowa, Patriotyzm i kosmopolityzm. Studium społeczne [Patriotism andCosmopolitism. Social Study], Warszawa 1879, p. 123.4 Orzeszkowa’s framew<strong>or</strong>k <strong>in</strong>cludes also “bad” cosmopolitanism, to which she refers as“antipatriotism”, and which she associates, very <strong>in</strong>novatively, with, among otherth<strong>in</strong>gs, “the distanc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> members <strong>of</strong> society from tak<strong>in</strong>g on public roles and tasks”(as above, p. 230).5 La Mara [Maria Lipsius], Liszt und die Frauen, Leipzig 1919, p. 145.6 Ferdynand Zweig, Cztery systemy ekonomii. Uniwersalizm – nacjonalizm – liberalizm– socjalizm [Four Systems <strong>of</strong> Economics. Universalism – Nationalism – Liberalism –Socialism], Kraków 1932, p. 50.7 See Ferdynand Zweig, Cztery systemy... [Four Systems...], op. cit., pp. 51–54.8 Adam Grzymała-Siedlecki, ‘Polskość i europeizm’ [‘The Polish Character and<strong>Europe</strong>anism’], Tygodnik Ilustrowany 1910 No. 13, p. 248.9 Antoni Złotnicki, Człowiek, istota jego i przyszłość [The Man, his Be<strong>in</strong>g and Future],Warszawa 1902. Quoted after: Barbara Skarga, P<strong>or</strong>ządek świata i p<strong>or</strong>ządek wiedzy[The Order <strong>of</strong> the W<strong>or</strong>ld and the Order <strong>of</strong> the Knowledge], <strong>in</strong>: Z hist<strong>or</strong>ii filoz<strong>of</strong>iipozytywistycznej w Polsce. Ciągłość i przemiany [Some Problems <strong>of</strong> the Hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong>Positivism Philosophy <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>. Cont<strong>in</strong>uousness and Changes], eds. AnnaHochfeldowa and Barbara Skarga. Wrocław–Warszawa–Kraków 1972, p. 29.10 Oswald Spengler, Zmierzch Zachodu [The Decl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the West], transl. Józef Marzęcki.Warszawa 2001, p. 193.11 See: Al<strong>in</strong>a Aleksandrowicz, Izabela Czart<strong>or</strong>yska polskość i europejskość [IzabelaCzart<strong>or</strong>yska — the Polish Character and <strong>Europe</strong>an Character], Lubl<strong>in</strong> 1998, pp. 22–23.12 Stanisław Szpotański, ‘Polska w świecie łacińskim’ [‘<strong>Poland</strong> <strong>in</strong> the Lat<strong>in</strong> W<strong>or</strong>ld’],Kurier Warszawski 1935 No. 122.13 ‘IX Kongres Związku Słowiańskich Towarzystw Turystycznych’ [‘The 9th Congress <strong>of</strong>the Union <strong>of</strong> Slavs Tourist Societies’], Kurier Warszawski 1936 No. 253.14 Bis [[Leopold B<strong>in</strong>ental?], ‘Z muzyki’ [‘Some Music Problems’], Kurier Warszawski1936 No. 338 (the excerpt quoted is a quotation from Przewodnik Koncertowy[Concert Guide] published by the Filharmonia).15 See Maria Delaperiérre, Dialog z dystansu [ Dialogue from Distance], Kraków, p. 226.16 Ibid., p. 228.


3From Spiš to Royal Prussia — the CreativeDevelopment <strong>of</strong> Johannes Celscher §Agnieszka LeszczyńskaInstitute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> WarsawJohannes Celscher is a composer who is absent from modern music lexicons 1 ,and his w<strong>or</strong>k, preserved, with one exception, <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>complete f<strong>or</strong>m, has becomea subject <strong>of</strong> research only recently. It seems, however, that this musician,who lived at the turn <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and whosecareer has l<strong>in</strong>ks with regions such as Spiš, Ducal Prussia, Lithuania and RoyalPrussia, deserves a greater degree <strong>of</strong> attention. He was a composer who,throughout his life, was <strong>in</strong> search <strong>of</strong> a permanent position, never tied to any<strong>in</strong>stitution f<strong>or</strong> long, compos<strong>in</strong>g above all to the <strong>or</strong>ders <strong>of</strong> current spons<strong>or</strong>s.There were many such it<strong>in</strong>erant musicians <strong>in</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong> <strong>of</strong> that time; some <strong>of</strong>them eventually found employment as court <strong>or</strong> church kapellmeisters, othershad to be satisfied with less pr<strong>of</strong>itable appo<strong>in</strong>tments. Celscher was amongthe latter. The reconstruction <strong>of</strong> his creative development relies above all onthe dedications <strong>in</strong> his w<strong>or</strong>ks, and some (scant) mentions <strong>in</strong> archives. Someperiods <strong>of</strong> his life are completely unknown, others can only be the subject <strong>of</strong>hypotheses.Johannes Celscherus Cepusius – this name, <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g that the composer’sroots should be sought <strong>in</strong> Spiš, can be found on the title pages <strong>of</strong> early pr<strong>in</strong>ts<strong>of</strong> his compositions (1596, 1600). Other versions <strong>of</strong> his name can also be found<strong>in</strong> archival documents. Most probably it was he who was entered as a pupil§ This paper is a revised version, <strong>in</strong>c<strong>or</strong>p<strong>or</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g new data, <strong>of</strong> the auth<strong>or</strong>’s article ‘Johannes Celscher— kompozyt<strong>or</strong> środkowoeuropejski’ [‘Johannes Celscher — a Central <strong>Europe</strong>an Composer’],Polski Rocznik Muzykologiczny III, 2004, pp. 11–20.37


38 Agnieszka Leszczyńskaat the Gdańsk [Danzig] Gymnasium under the name <strong>of</strong> Johannes Czelischer,Novocomensis, Sepus 2 . Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to this note, he had his <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> SpišskáNová Ves. He was probably b<strong>or</strong>n around 1565, as on 13 May 1585 he matriculatedat the University <strong>in</strong> Königsberg. This fact was noted as follows <strong>in</strong> theuniversity lists: Johannes Czolscheius, Cepusius, Musicus, ex commendationeM. Christoph<strong>or</strong>i Pannonij gratis receptus 3 . The description musicus <strong>in</strong>dicatesthat Celscher must have arrived at Königsberg already as an educated artist.Of <strong>in</strong>terest is the person <strong>of</strong> his patron, ow<strong>in</strong>g to whom the entry fee, obligat<strong>or</strong>yf<strong>or</strong> every student, was waived <strong>in</strong> Celscher’s case. Christoph<strong>or</strong>us Preiss,also known as Pannonius (1515–1590), a humanist educated at Wittenberg,came from Bratislava. In 1579 he became a pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong> at the University <strong>of</strong>Königsberg; earlier he spent 14 years at T<strong>or</strong>uń [Th<strong>or</strong>n] 4 . Pannonius was theauth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> an epigram <strong>in</strong> praise <strong>of</strong> the lute, pr<strong>in</strong>ted at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the tablature<strong>of</strong> Benedict de Drus<strong>in</strong>a from 1556, which may be taken as evidence thathis l<strong>in</strong>ks with musicians were not simply sp<strong>or</strong>adic. He probably supp<strong>or</strong>tedthe candidature <strong>of</strong> the student, motivated by a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> solidarity with ayoung man from his own homeland. We do not know whether Celscher tookthe opp<strong>or</strong>tunity <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g educated at a university which was one <strong>of</strong> best <strong>in</strong>this part <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>, because only a few weeks after matriculation, <strong>in</strong> June1585, he was entered as a pupil at the Gdańsk [Danzig] Gymnasium 5 . Thiseducational establishment was very highly regarded, and <strong>in</strong> higher years <strong>of</strong>feredcourses at university level; many among its pupils had already startedstudies at some university <strong>or</strong> had even obta<strong>in</strong>ed magister’s diplomas 6 . In thiscontext it is w<strong>or</strong>th add<strong>in</strong>g that Wenceslaus Pannonius, son <strong>of</strong> Christoph<strong>or</strong>us,who earlier studied at Königsberg university, entered the Gdańsk school atthe same time as Celscher 7 . It is probable that both young men together tookthe decision to study at the Gdańsk Gymnasium, and it is also possible thatChristoph<strong>or</strong>us Preiss vel Pannonius <strong>in</strong>fluenced their choice <strong>in</strong> some way.We know noth<strong>in</strong>g about the course Celscher’s education took. The nextmention <strong>of</strong> him comes from 1596, when the musician sent to Gdańsk a motetdedicated to its councill<strong>or</strong>s, which has not survived to the present day. Cityaccounts books describe him then as “des Herrn Saphi<strong>or</strong> litauischen CanzlersMusicus” 8 , which means that at that time he must have been <strong>in</strong> the service <strong>of</strong>


From Spiš to Royal Prussia... 39Lew Sapieha. The name <strong>of</strong> Johannes Celscher is not among those <strong>of</strong> musiciansemployed at the court <strong>of</strong> the Chancell<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> Lithuania discovered by IrenaBieńkowska <strong>in</strong> the archives <strong>of</strong> the Lithuanian Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences. However,s<strong>in</strong>ce the maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> musicians were described there only by name, one cansuppose that, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, references to the s<strong>in</strong>ger Jasiek, employed dur<strong>in</strong>gthe years 1593–1597 (with an <strong>in</strong>terruption dur<strong>in</strong>g 1595), relate to Celscher 9 .Assum<strong>in</strong>g that the musical ensemble accompanied Sapieha on his varioustravels, one could hypothetically reconstruct the places <strong>in</strong> the K<strong>in</strong>gdom <strong>of</strong><strong>Poland</strong> which might have been visited by Celscher. The Jasiek <strong>in</strong> questionreceived payment two <strong>or</strong> three times a year: <strong>in</strong> 1593 he was paid on 12 January,24 April and 16 July 10 . In that year Lew Sapieha carried out his <strong>of</strong>fice ma<strong>in</strong>ly<strong>in</strong> Vilnius, but <strong>in</strong> March he went f<strong>or</strong> a sh<strong>or</strong>t cure to Sandomierz, and thenhe attended the Sejm [Polish parliament]. He then returned to Lithuania,where he and his entourage probably stayed f<strong>or</strong> long periods at his estates <strong>in</strong>Słonim <strong>or</strong> Mołodeczno 11 . In 1594 Jasiek received payment on 4 January and31 March. In February <strong>of</strong> that year Lew Sapieha moved to <strong>Poland</strong> and spentquite a long time there, ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> Międzyrzec Podlaski 12 . Jasiek’s name thendisappears from the payroll f<strong>or</strong> the next two years, reappear<strong>in</strong>g only on 24June 1596 and later on 23 October. In the summer <strong>of</strong> that year Sapieha stayedalternately <strong>in</strong> Warszawa <strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> Kraków, ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g cont<strong>in</strong>uous contact withK<strong>in</strong>g Sigismund III and the k<strong>in</strong>g’s aunt, Anna Iagellon. In November he waspresent at her funeral at Wawel and earlier, <strong>in</strong> mid-October, he travelled as thek<strong>in</strong>g’s delegate to the synod at Brześć 13 . The last references to Jasiek comefrom 1597: from 16 January, 6 April and 4 September. With the Januarypayment he, like the other musicians, received additional monies f<strong>or</strong> a furcoat 14 — perhaps the Chancell<strong>or</strong>’s treasury decided on this additional expensebecause <strong>of</strong> the desire to enhance the appearance <strong>of</strong> the Chancell<strong>or</strong>’s courtdur<strong>in</strong>g the sitt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Sejm, attended by Lew Sapieha at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> that year 15 . If Johannes Celscher could really be identified as the Jasiekmentioned <strong>in</strong> the accounts, then he probably had the opp<strong>or</strong>tunity not only <strong>of</strong>visit<strong>in</strong>g many cities <strong>in</strong> the K<strong>in</strong>gdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, Kraków and Warszawa amongthem, but also <strong>of</strong> encounter<strong>in</strong>g royal musicians, such as Krzyszt<strong>of</strong> Klabon.


40 Agnieszka LeszczyńskaSend<strong>in</strong>g the motet to Gdańsk <strong>in</strong> 1596 was the first <strong>in</strong> a series <strong>of</strong> Celscher’sunsuccessful attempts to f<strong>in</strong>d w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>in</strong> that city. Jasiek was one <strong>of</strong> the lowestpaid among Lew Sapieha’s musicians, so it is not surpris<strong>in</strong>g that he may havelooked f<strong>or</strong> m<strong>or</strong>e pr<strong>of</strong>itable employment. Gdańsk, which he probably knewfrom his student days, would attract him because <strong>of</strong> its affluence and thehigh standards <strong>of</strong> its cappellas, but not every musician was lucky enough t<strong>of</strong><strong>in</strong>d w<strong>or</strong>k there. Perhaps Celscher was encouraged <strong>in</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g such attemptsby the fact that a year earlier, <strong>in</strong> 1595, Michael Toltzmann 16 , who also camefrom Spiš, found employment there as a s<strong>in</strong>ger <strong>in</strong> the Marian church 17 .1596 saw the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Celscher’s career as a composer, not only because<strong>of</strong> the motet composed f<strong>or</strong> Gdańsk, but also three other w<strong>or</strong>ks (Gesänge),which have not survived, published <strong>in</strong> Königsberg by Ge<strong>or</strong>g Osterberg: tw<strong>of</strong><strong>or</strong> six voices and one f<strong>or</strong> seven 18 . In the same year, dur<strong>in</strong>g a visit to Elbląg[Elb<strong>in</strong>g], Celscher was accepted, like Johannes Eccard, as a member <strong>of</strong> thelocal St Mart<strong>in</strong> fraternity <strong>or</strong> marksmen’s society 19 . Be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong>to thefraternity must have been a mark <strong>of</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>ction f<strong>or</strong> persons who came fromoutside the city. The composers probably owed this privilege not only to theirstand<strong>in</strong>g as artists, but also to appropriate shoot<strong>in</strong>g skills. Both musiciansare likely to have met earlier <strong>in</strong> Königsberg, where Eccard was employed asdeputy kapellmeister, and later as kapellmeister to the Duke, dur<strong>in</strong>g 1580–1604. Their paths crossed aga<strong>in</strong> dur<strong>in</strong>g a later period.By 1600 Johannes Celscher was w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g as a cant<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> Kwidzyn [Marienwerder]— we f<strong>in</strong>d the description ch<strong>or</strong>i musici Insulomariani moderat<strong>or</strong> nextto his name on the title pages <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ts from that period. He probably heldthis position at the local school 20 , although there is no mention <strong>of</strong> him <strong>in</strong> localdocuments. The duties <strong>of</strong> the Kwidzyn cant<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>cluded not only teach<strong>in</strong>gs<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g and the<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> music, but also basic mathematics with<strong>in</strong> these lessons.The classes took one hour each day 21 . The cant<strong>or</strong> was also obliged to actas choir conduct<strong>or</strong> dur<strong>in</strong>g Masses and funerals; the choir consisted <strong>of</strong> pupilsand adult s<strong>in</strong>gers belong<strong>in</strong>g to the elite association Convivium musicum. TheMass was perf<strong>or</strong>med either ch<strong>or</strong>ally with the addition <strong>of</strong> a motet, <strong>or</strong> all <strong>of</strong> itwas sung polyphonically. Sunday vespers also had a m<strong>or</strong>e <strong>or</strong> less elab<strong>or</strong>atemusical framew<strong>or</strong>k 22 . We do not know what the repert<strong>or</strong>y was and whether


From Spiš to Royal Prussia... 41Celscher played any part <strong>in</strong> its creation. However, two pr<strong>in</strong>ts conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g hiscompositions, but not belong<strong>in</strong>g to the religious repert<strong>or</strong>y, date from thattime (1600):Der erste Theil Kurzweiliger Deutscher Weltlicher Liedle<strong>in</strong>, mit4 Stim. lieblich zu s<strong>in</strong>gen, und auff Instrum. zu gebrauchen, nach Villanellenart... published by Osterberg <strong>in</strong> Königsberg 23 , and Echo <strong>in</strong> hon<strong>or</strong>em nuptiarum... Dn. Henrici Strobandi juni<strong>or</strong>is & ... Reg<strong>in</strong>ae ... D. AnthoniiTrosten, Senat<strong>or</strong>is olim Insul. relictae filiae .... octo vocibus compositae,published <strong>in</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń by Andreas Cotenius 24 . Both these pr<strong>in</strong>ts, as well as thelater editions, provide <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g evidence <strong>of</strong> the composer’s contacts withm<strong>or</strong>e <strong>or</strong> less prom<strong>in</strong>ent figures <strong>of</strong> contemp<strong>or</strong>ary Prussian society.The first pr<strong>in</strong>t conta<strong>in</strong>s 23 secular strophic songs with German texts. Celschergave this collection the follow<strong>in</strong>g dedication: Dem Bestrengen Edelenunnd Ehrenvesten Herrn Hanns Albrecht B<strong>or</strong>cken auff Fredenaw u. Erbsassenund me<strong>in</strong>em günstigen Herrn und Patronen. The addressee <strong>of</strong> this dedication,probably a gentleman from Frednowy near Iława, was described by thecomposer as “k<strong>in</strong>d master and patron”, and later as a “friend”, which seems to<strong>in</strong>dicate that Celscher might have benefited from his generosity f<strong>or</strong> a while.One <strong>of</strong> the songs, Im grünen Wald (No. 13), was dedicated to nobili viro Dn.Iohanni a Höhl, Musarum patrono colendo; it has not been possible to identifythis personage, but it was probably another <strong>of</strong> the composer’s benefact<strong>or</strong>s.Another w<strong>or</strong>k — Friedlich wil ich (No. 17) — was given the <strong>in</strong>scription Symbolumvere nobilis ac strenui viri Dn. Friderici à Dobeneck. The addressee<strong>of</strong> this dedication was a lawyer practis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Prabuty 25 . In the text <strong>of</strong> thissong we f<strong>in</strong>d the acrostic FRICH VON DOBNECKER. This type <strong>of</strong> devicewas frequently used <strong>in</strong> German songs, but was usually limited to the presentation<strong>of</strong> the first name. It can be found <strong>in</strong> a few other compositions fromthis collection, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance <strong>in</strong> the song Von der F<strong>or</strong>tun (No. 2) we f<strong>in</strong>d theacrostic VALENTINUS. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, the same text was used by Valent<strong>in</strong>usHausmann <strong>in</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the compositions published <strong>in</strong> 1602 <strong>in</strong> Venusgarten, acollection which resulted from his travels <strong>in</strong> Ducal Prussia and Royal Prussiadur<strong>in</strong>g 1598–99 26 . One cannot exclude the possibility that both artistsmay have then met and had opp<strong>or</strong>tunity to discuss their experiences. It isnot known who was the first to use this text, but Celscher’s reason f<strong>or</strong> it


42 Agnieszka Leszczyńskawas probably a desire to honour the famous lutenist. The edition Der ersteTheil Kurzweiliger Deutscher Weltlicher Liedle<strong>in</strong> starts with two epigramsby Ge<strong>or</strong>g Reimann and Balthasar Timaeus. The latter was the rect<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> theschool <strong>in</strong> Kwidzyn 27 , while Reimann, who came from Silesia, was a pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong><strong>of</strong> philology at Königsberg University and a friend <strong>of</strong> Johannes Eccard, whocomposed music to his texts 28 . The second <strong>of</strong> Celscher’s pr<strong>in</strong>ts from 1600is the composition Echo <strong>in</strong> hon<strong>or</strong>em nuptiarum, written f<strong>or</strong> the wedd<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>He<strong>in</strong>rich Stroband the younger. His father, also He<strong>in</strong>rich, was at that timethe May<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń, highly regarded f<strong>or</strong> his service to this city, while hehimself was a councill<strong>or</strong> 29 . The bride was Reg<strong>in</strong>a, the only daughter <strong>of</strong> AntonTrost, a councill<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> Kwidzyn, by then deceased. It was probably thebride’s family who commissioned the composition f<strong>or</strong> the wedd<strong>in</strong>g ceremonyfrom the local cant<strong>or</strong>; the text was written by Adam Volland, conrect<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong>the Kwidzyn school, who came from Szprotawa [Sprottau] <strong>in</strong> Silesia 30 . It ism<strong>or</strong>e than likely that, when writ<strong>in</strong>g a piece f<strong>or</strong> the elite <strong>of</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń patricians,Celcher eagerly took the opp<strong>or</strong>tunity to demonstrate his skill as a composer.F<strong>or</strong> the first time he wrote a composition f<strong>or</strong> eight voices and, althoughtonly its ten<strong>or</strong> survives, we can suppose that there was appropriate musicalarrangement to emphasize the echo effect used <strong>in</strong> the text. This is <strong>in</strong>dicatedby the distribution <strong>of</strong> pauses <strong>in</strong> the extant part. A composition employ<strong>in</strong>gsuch an effect, unlikely to have been known to the local listeners at that time,must have sounded very impressive.One cannot exclude the possibility that it was partly because <strong>of</strong> this w<strong>or</strong>kthat as early as the next year, 1601, Johannes Celscher became a cant<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>T<strong>or</strong>uń (ch<strong>or</strong>i musici Th<strong>or</strong>uniensis moderat<strong>or</strong>). Dur<strong>in</strong>g the same year he wrotetwo further wedd<strong>in</strong>g compositions, both pr<strong>in</strong>ted by the T<strong>or</strong>uń pr<strong>in</strong>ter AndreasCotenius. The first <strong>of</strong> them was Votum nuptiale ... Dn. Lucae Krigeri ...et ... Margaretae ... Dn. Alberti D<strong>or</strong>powski, Iudicij terrestris <strong>in</strong> districtuCulmensi Assess<strong>or</strong>is ... filiae f<strong>or</strong> 5 voices 31 . Lucas Kriger probably belongedto a prom<strong>in</strong>ent T<strong>or</strong>uń family, which produced many town councill<strong>or</strong>s 32 . Hisbride Margareta was the daughter <strong>of</strong> Albert D<strong>or</strong>powski, an assess<strong>or</strong> fromChełmno [Kulm]. Celscher’s second composition dur<strong>in</strong>g 1601 was Harmonia<strong>in</strong> hon<strong>or</strong>em nuptiarum ... Dni Johannis Knipkau <strong>in</strong>clytae urbis Vratislaviensis


From Spiš to Royal Prussia... 43Pharmacopolae Industrii ... & ... Mariae, ... Dn. Ludovici Guttheteri aPlanowitz pie defuncti relictae filiae f<strong>or</strong> 6 voices 33 The Lat<strong>in</strong> text <strong>of</strong> thiscomposition was prepared by Matthias Nizolius, a pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong> at the T<strong>or</strong>uńGymnasium and also auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> legal dissertations and rhet<strong>or</strong>ical texts 34 . Theaddressees <strong>of</strong> the composition were a Wrocław [Breslau] apothecary, JohannesKnipkau and Maria, daughter <strong>of</strong> Ludwik Guttheter from Planowitz (it hasnot been possible to identify this location).It is not clear why a wedd<strong>in</strong>g composition f<strong>or</strong> a citizen <strong>of</strong> Wrocław [Breslau],a city with strong musical traditions, should have been commissioned from anartist <strong>in</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń. The reason may lie <strong>in</strong> Celscher’s personal contacts, <strong>or</strong> perhapshis fame as a specialist <strong>in</strong> musical epithalamia spread as far as Silesia. In thewedd<strong>in</strong>g compositions written <strong>in</strong> 1600 and 1601 the musician followed thesixteenth-century convention <strong>of</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g Lat<strong>in</strong> poetical texts, usually written byteachers from the gymnasium, and the f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> these compositions was similarto that <strong>of</strong> the motet. Later ones took the f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> German strophic songs.In 1602 it seemed as if a new opp<strong>or</strong>tunity opened bef<strong>or</strong>e Celscher. NicolausZangius, who followed Johannes Wann<strong>in</strong>g as kapellmeister at the Marianchurch <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk, ran away to Prague try<strong>in</strong>g to save himself from the plaguewhich was sweep<strong>in</strong>g the city. Hear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the vacant position, Celscher sentanother <strong>of</strong> his compositions to Gdańsk — a 14-voice motet (now no longerextant) 35 . Such a cast was a new departure <strong>in</strong> the compositional practice <strong>in</strong>the Royal Prussia <strong>of</strong> that time 36 , and the composer probably hoped that hisw<strong>or</strong>k would beat the competition and thus secure him the desired position.His hopes were not realised, but next year he received from the Marian churchan hon<strong>or</strong>arium w<strong>or</strong>th 7.8 Marks 37 . This might have been payment f<strong>or</strong> themotet referred to above, <strong>or</strong> some other composition.In 1604 Andreas Cotenius published <strong>in</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń another wedd<strong>in</strong>g compositionby Celscher — Hochzeit Lied ... Jacob Koy dem Jüngern und Barbara...Christiani Strobands seligen...Widwe [...] 38 . It was addressed to Jacob Koye,who <strong>in</strong> that year became the May<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń and Barbara, widow <strong>of</strong> ChristianStroband (died <strong>in</strong> 1601), the brother <strong>of</strong> the then may<strong>or</strong>, He<strong>in</strong>rich. It issignificant that the title page no longer describes Celscher with the modest appellation<strong>of</strong> ch<strong>or</strong>i musici moderat<strong>or</strong>, but refers to him as bestellter Componist


44 Agnieszka Leszczyńska<strong>in</strong> Th<strong>or</strong>n. This seems to provide evidence that T<strong>or</strong>uń councill<strong>or</strong>s appo<strong>in</strong>tedhim as the city’s composer.The last known date from Celscher’s life is 1608, when Osterberg’s pr<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>gw<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> Königsberg published Epithalamium zu Hochzeitlichen...JohanniAm Ende Churf. Drbt zu Preussen u. Ambtschreibern auff Marienwerderund...Margarethae...Andreae Schefflers Ertz Priesters und Pfarres der Thumkirchen<strong>in</strong> Marienwerder...Tochter f<strong>or</strong> 6 voices 39 . This time both bride andgroom were citizens <strong>of</strong> Kwidzyn: Johann Am Ende was the town clerk, andMargareta Scheffer was the daughter <strong>of</strong> the local parson. Celscher’s name onthe title page is not accompanied by <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation about his position. Thismay mean that he was no longer T<strong>or</strong>uń’s composer and that he returned toKwidzyn, hav<strong>in</strong>g left the city some years previously. An Epithalamium by JohannesEccard with identical addressees was published at the same time andby the same pr<strong>in</strong>ter. Both w<strong>or</strong>ks seem to be not so much the effect <strong>of</strong> rivalrybetween the composers, as collab<strong>or</strong>ation based on many years’ acqua<strong>in</strong>tance.Johannes Celscher’s output was not limited to pr<strong>in</strong>ted w<strong>or</strong>ks. Manuscript4005 <strong>of</strong> Biblioteka Gdańska <strong>of</strong> the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences, written f<strong>or</strong> thechurch <strong>of</strong> St Bartholomeaus, conta<strong>in</strong>s a Mass Dom<strong>in</strong>e quid multiplicati suntf<strong>or</strong> 6 voices, compris<strong>in</strong>g Kyrie and Gl<strong>or</strong>ia parts 40 . This is the only w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong>the composer preserved <strong>in</strong> full. It is a parody <strong>of</strong> the 6-voice motet by Orlandodi Lasso, published <strong>in</strong> the collection Motetta sex vocum... <strong>in</strong> Munich <strong>in</strong> 1582— a copy <strong>of</strong> this pr<strong>in</strong>t was held at the library <strong>of</strong> the Marian church <strong>in</strong> Elbląg.The fact is significant <strong>in</strong> so far as Celscher’s second Mass, also a two-part one,entitled Angelus ad past<strong>or</strong>es and preserved <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>complete state (out <strong>of</strong> thefive voices only the ten<strong>or</strong> and qu<strong>in</strong>tus rema<strong>in</strong>) at Biblioteka UniwersytetuMikołaja Kopernika <strong>in</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń, also <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ates from the collection <strong>of</strong> the samechurch <strong>in</strong> Elbląg 41 . The attribution <strong>of</strong> this w<strong>or</strong>k is not unquestionable, s<strong>in</strong>ceit only carries the <strong>in</strong>itials JCC; however, <strong>in</strong> view <strong>of</strong> Celscher’s l<strong>in</strong>ks withElbląg referred to above, and the fact that these <strong>in</strong>itials do not c<strong>or</strong>respondto the <strong>in</strong>itials <strong>of</strong> any other composer <strong>of</strong> that time, it seems highly probablethat he is the auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> question. The Mass Angelus ad past<strong>or</strong>es was basedon a motet by Orlando di Lasso from the collection Sacrae cantiones qu<strong>in</strong>quevocum (Nürnberg 1562), a pr<strong>in</strong>t which was also held <strong>in</strong> the collection <strong>of</strong> the


From Spiš to Royal Prussia... 45Marian library <strong>in</strong> Elbląg 42 . These facts seem to confirm Celscher’s strongties with this city. F<strong>in</strong>ally one should also mention the song Ke<strong>in</strong> Elfenbe<strong>in</strong>wie schön f<strong>or</strong> 5 voices (two are extant) from the manuscript Bártfa 16 heldat the Budapest National Library (Országos Széchényi Könyvtár), <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>atedfrom the church <strong>of</strong> St Egidus <strong>in</strong> Bardejov <strong>in</strong> Spiš 43 . The collection began tobe compiled at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the seventeenth century, and the presence <strong>of</strong>Celscher’s compositions <strong>in</strong> it may be regarded as evidence that the musiciandid not totally break <strong>of</strong>f contact with his homeland.It is difficult to assess the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Johannes Celscher, s<strong>in</strong>ce only a t<strong>in</strong>y prop<strong>or</strong>tionhas survived. However, a comparison <strong>of</strong> two compositions — the completeMass Dom<strong>in</strong>e quid multiplicati sunt and the nearly complete Harmonia<strong>in</strong> hon<strong>or</strong>em nuptiarum Dni Johannis Knipkau, gives one the impression thatthe composer felt m<strong>or</strong>e comf<strong>or</strong>table when creat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> secular style. Harmoniashows greater mobility <strong>of</strong> voices, has a richer structure, employs imitation,while the Mass is dom<strong>in</strong>ated by almost recitative melodics, the voices mov<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> the nota contra notam technique. The Mass Angelus ad past<strong>or</strong>es seemsm<strong>or</strong>e <strong>in</strong>tricate, but this is difficult to ascerta<strong>in</strong> with confidence on the basis <strong>of</strong>the two extant voices. Songs from the collection Der erste Theil KurzweiligerDeutscher Weltlicher Liedle<strong>in</strong> belong to the current typical <strong>of</strong> secular Germanmusic <strong>of</strong> the second half <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth century. At least 13 out <strong>of</strong> the 23texts used <strong>in</strong> them can also be found <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> such composers as: JacobRegnart, Leonhard Lechner, Greg<strong>or</strong> Lange, Otto Siegfried Harnisch andValent<strong>in</strong> Hausmann. Celscher consciously referred here to the villanella f<strong>or</strong>m,as did many other composers writ<strong>in</strong>g German songs.The dom<strong>in</strong>ance <strong>of</strong> epithalamia <strong>in</strong> the composer’s output po<strong>in</strong>t to his l<strong>in</strong>ksto the culture <strong>of</strong> the Baltic bas<strong>in</strong>, where this genre was highly popular. Boththese compositions, <strong>in</strong> view <strong>of</strong> their addressees, and the other ones, dedicatedto specific persons, l<strong>in</strong>k Celscher’s w<strong>or</strong>ks to his “little homelands”. Therelatively small number <strong>of</strong> sacred compositions does not necessarily <strong>in</strong>dicatethat Celscher tried to avoid them. Religious compositions written f<strong>or</strong> the useand the needs <strong>of</strong> a particular church usually rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> manuscript f<strong>or</strong>m,and this meant that their chances <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g preserved were lower than those<strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ts. One should also remember that the composer was probably never


46 Agnieszka Leszczyńskapermanently connected with any church; his position as cant<strong>or</strong> was probably<strong>in</strong> a school, which might also have <strong>in</strong>fluenced the prop<strong>or</strong>tions <strong>of</strong> sacrum topr<strong>of</strong>anum <strong>in</strong> his output. Had he obta<strong>in</strong>ed employment at the Marian church<strong>in</strong> Gdańsk, the prop<strong>or</strong>tions would probably have been different. Celscher wasundoubtedly a reasonably accomplished composer, who skillfully employedthe devices developed with<strong>in</strong> Western <strong>Europe</strong>an music, such as the technique<strong>of</strong> parody. However, he was not one <strong>of</strong> the prom<strong>in</strong>ent composers <strong>of</strong> his time,his w<strong>or</strong>ks were predom<strong>in</strong>antly <strong>of</strong> local significance, and his reputation did notspread beyond the boundaries <strong>of</strong> Central <strong>Europe</strong>.Notes1 Robert Eitner has a sh<strong>or</strong>t note about him <strong>in</strong>: Biographisch-BibliograhischesQuellen-Lexicon der Musiker und Musikgelehrten, vol. 2, Leipzig 1900, p. 390, aone-sentence mention <strong>of</strong> him is also <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> Slovenský Biografický Slovnik, vol. 1,Mart<strong>in</strong> 1986, p. 36.2 Zbigniew Nowak, Przemysław Szafran (eds.), Księga wpisów uczniów GimnazjumGdańskiego [Book <strong>of</strong> Entries <strong>of</strong> Gdańsk Gymnasium Students], Warszawa 1974, p. 46.3 Ge<strong>or</strong>g Erler, Die Matrikel des Albertus-Universität zu Königsberg, vol. 1, Leipzig 1910,p. 85.4 Slovenský Biografický Slovnik, vol. 4, Mart<strong>in</strong> 1990, p. 535 .5 Z. Nowak, P. Szafran, op. cit., p. 46.6 Z. Nowak, P. Szafran, op. cit., p. 10–12.7 See Z. Nowak, P. Szafran, op. cit., p. 56, G. Erler, op. cit., p. 68.8 Hermann Rauschn<strong>in</strong>g, Geschichte der Musik und Musikpflege <strong>in</strong> Danzig, Danzig 1931,p. 67.9 See Irena Bieńkowska, ‘Muzycy Lwa Sapiehy’ [‘Lew Sapieha’s Musicians’], Barok.Hist<strong>or</strong>ia – Literatura – Sztuka V/2, 1998, pp. 43, 45. ‘Jasiek’ is the dim<strong>in</strong>utive <strong>of</strong> thePolish name ‘Jan’ = ‘Johannes’.10 Vilnius, Library <strong>of</strong> the Lithuanian Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences, ms. F 17–106 f. 56. Other<strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation given here about the dates <strong>of</strong> payments is based on the same document.11 See Henryk Lulewicz, ‘Sapieha, Lew’, <strong>in</strong>: Polski Słownik Biograficzny [PolishBiographical Dictionary], vol. XXXV/1, Warszawa-Kraków 1994, pp. 84, 86, 87.12 H. Lulewicz, op. cit., p. 87.13 H. Lulewicz, op. cit., pp. 87, 88.14 I. Bieńkowska, op. cit., p. 45.15 H. Lulewicz, op. cit., p. 88.16 H. Rauschn<strong>in</strong>g, op. cit., p. 60.17 Ms. 477 (f. 17v) <strong>of</strong> Biblioteka Gdańska <strong>of</strong> the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences describeshim as Michael Tolzmannus Czepusius.18 The only copy <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>t, now lost, was held bef<strong>or</strong>e the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War at Elbląg


From Spiš to Royal Prussia... 47St. Marienbibliothek, see R. Eitner, op. cit., Theod<strong>or</strong> Carstenn, ‘Katalog der St.Marienbibliothek <strong>in</strong> Elb<strong>in</strong>g’, Kirchenmusikalisches Jahrbuch XI (1896), p. 42.19 Ge<strong>or</strong>ge Grunau, Axel Grunau, Die St. Ge<strong>or</strong>gen-Brüderschaft zu Elb<strong>in</strong>g, Marburg –Lahn 1955, pp. 12, 250–251.20 The annual salary <strong>of</strong> the T<strong>or</strong>uń cant<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> 1585 amounted to 80 marks, while theteacher was paid 90, and the <strong>or</strong>ganist 60. See Hans Dühl<strong>in</strong>g, Das GymnasiumMarienwerder, Würzburg 1964, pp. 20–21.21 H.Dühl<strong>in</strong>g, op. cit., pp. 23–28.22 Erich Wernicke, Marienwerder. Geschichte der ältesten Stadt der ReichsdeutschenOstmark, Marienwerder 1933, p. 189.23 From a copy which came from the University Library <strong>in</strong> Königsberg only the alto partis extant at the Library <strong>of</strong> the Lithuanian Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences. My grateful thanks goto Elżbieta Wojnowska, who drew my attention to the presence <strong>of</strong> this and otherpr<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> J. Celscher’s w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>in</strong> Vilnius.24 Only the ten<strong>or</strong> is preserved at Niedersächsische Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek atGött<strong>in</strong>gen.25 Erich Wernicke, Kreis Marienwerder, Hamburg 1979, p. 68.26 Valent<strong>in</strong> Hausmann (1565/70-ca. 1614): A Thematic-Documentary Catalogue <strong>of</strong> HisW<strong>or</strong>ks With a Documentary Biography, ed. by Robert B. Lynn, Klaus-Peter Koch,Stuyvesant, NY 1997, pp. 10–11, 126.27 H. Dühl<strong>in</strong>g, op. cit., p. 57.28 Allgeme<strong>in</strong>e Deutsche Biographie, vol. 27, Leipzig 1888, pp. 701–702.29 Henryk Rietz, ‘Stroband, Henryk’, <strong>in</strong>: Słownik biograficzny Pom<strong>or</strong>za Nadwiślańskiego[Biographical Dictionnary <strong>of</strong> Vistula Pomerania Region], vol. IV, ed. by ZbigniewNowak, Gdańsk 1997, p. 283.30 H. Dühl<strong>in</strong>g, op. cit., p. 57. To celebrate the same event there also appeared the pr<strong>in</strong>tAm<strong>or</strong>es Henrici Strobandi [...] et Reg<strong>in</strong>ae with poems by T<strong>or</strong>uń auth<strong>or</strong>s, published byCotenius.31 The only surviv<strong>in</strong>g ones now are the alto and qu<strong>in</strong>ta vox at the Library <strong>of</strong> theLithuanian Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences. They come from a copy which belonged to theUniversity Library at Königsberg bef<strong>or</strong>e the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War.32 See Marian Gumowski, Herbarz patrycjatu t<strong>or</strong>uńskiego [The Arm<strong>or</strong>ial <strong>of</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uńPatriciate], T<strong>or</strong>uń 1970, pp. 101, 102.33 A nearly complete set (without sexta vox) is held at the Iagellonian Library, fourvoices from the second copy are distributed among the libraries <strong>of</strong> the CatholicUniversity <strong>in</strong> Lubl<strong>in</strong>, The Society <strong>of</strong> the Friends <strong>of</strong> Science <strong>in</strong> Legnica, and NationalLibrary.34 Stanisław Salmonowicz: ‘Kultura umysłowa T<strong>or</strong>unia’ [‘Intellectual Culture <strong>of</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń’],<strong>in</strong>: Hist<strong>or</strong>ia T<strong>or</strong>unia [Hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> T<strong>or</strong>uń], vol. II, part. 2: W czasach renesansu,ref<strong>or</strong>macji i wczesnego baroku (1548–1660) [In the Times <strong>of</strong> Renaissance, Ref<strong>or</strong>mationand Early Baroque (1948-1660)], ed. by Marian Biskup, T<strong>or</strong>uń 1994, p. 228.35 H. Rauschn<strong>in</strong>g, op. cit., p. 67.36 But, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, a compatriot <strong>of</strong> Celscher, Adam Pl<strong>in</strong>tovitz from Žil<strong>in</strong>a, composeddur<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>or</strong>e <strong>or</strong> less the same period a Mass f<strong>or</strong> 14 voices, which has also not survived.See Richard Ribarič, ‘Hudba’, <strong>in</strong>: Slovensko, vol. IV: Kultúra, Bratislava 1979, p. 524.37 H. Rauschn<strong>in</strong>g, op. cit., p. 67.


48 Agnieszka Leszczyńska38 Only the alto voice survives from the copy held at the University Library <strong>in</strong>Königsberg bef<strong>or</strong>e the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War; it is now held at the Library <strong>of</strong> theLithuanian Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences.39 As <strong>in</strong> footnote 38.40 See Danuta Pop<strong>in</strong>igis, Danuta Szlagowska, Musicalia gedanenses. Rękopisy muzycznez XVI i XVII wieku w zbi<strong>or</strong>ach Polskiej Akademii Nauk. Katalog [MusicaliaGedanenses. Musical Manuscripts from the 16th and 17th century <strong>in</strong> Collection <strong>of</strong>Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences Library <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk. Catalogue], Gdańsk 1990, p. 55.41 See Agnieszka Leszczyńska, ‘Późn<strong>or</strong>enesansowe fragmenty mszalne z dawnej bibliotekielbląskiego kościoła Mariackiego’ [‘Late Renaissance Mass Fragments from the F<strong>or</strong>merLibrary <strong>of</strong> Marian Church <strong>in</strong> Elbląg’], <strong>in</strong>: Źródła muzyczne. Krytyka — analiza —<strong>in</strong>terpretacja [Musical Sources. Critics — Analysis — Interpretation], eds. LudwikBielawski, J. Katarzyna Dadak-Kozicka, Warszawa 1999, pp. 194–195.42 M<strong>or</strong>e details about these Masses are given <strong>in</strong> my article ‘Technika parodii wtwórczości renesansowych kompozyt<strong>or</strong>ów kręgu gdańskiego’ [‘The Technique <strong>of</strong> Parody<strong>in</strong> the Oeuvre <strong>of</strong> Renaissance Composers from the Gdańsk Circle’], Polski RocznikMuzykologiczny 4, 2005 (<strong>in</strong> press).43 Róbert Árpád Murányi, Thematisches Verzeichnis der Musiksammlung von Bartfeld(Bártfa), Bonn 1991, pp. 59, 366.


4Imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> Participation? Remarks on theReception and Adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Genre musicam<strong>or</strong>e antiquo mensurata <strong>in</strong> Sixteenth-Century<strong>Poland</strong> §Elżbieta ZwolińskaInstitute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> WarsawOne <strong>of</strong> the thematic requirements <strong>of</strong> this year’s conference was to “...presentthe phenomena under discussion from their external perspective, i.e., theirimp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>in</strong>to the area <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>. [...] The subject <strong>of</strong> the conference presupposespresentation <strong>of</strong> research <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Poland</strong>’s place on the hist<strong>or</strong>ical map <strong>of</strong>musical culture <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>”. This paper attempts to develop the theme def<strong>in</strong>edby this framew<strong>or</strong>k through a discussion <strong>of</strong> selected specific material, but alsoto take up a position <strong>in</strong> relation to the ma<strong>in</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> the conference. Thetitle <strong>of</strong> the conference employs concepts which are, to an extent, consensual(it would be difficult to provide unambiguous def<strong>in</strong>itions <strong>of</strong> “national boundaries”<strong>or</strong> “religious boundaries”), and largely determ<strong>in</strong>ed hist<strong>or</strong>ically. Both theexpression “<strong>Europe</strong>an musical repert<strong>or</strong>y” and its context 1 also <strong>in</strong> my op<strong>in</strong>ionrequire a brief commentary, s<strong>in</strong>ce we are deal<strong>in</strong>g here with a relationship <strong>of</strong>a part to a whole: the musical repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong> (<strong>or</strong>, m<strong>or</strong>e generally, themusical culture <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>) represents the whole, while its part is that section<strong>of</strong> the repert<strong>or</strong>y which was known <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g native, non-imp<strong>or</strong>ted,compositions (after all, the music composed <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> is also unquestionablya part <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong>an repert<strong>or</strong>y!). The expression “the presence <strong>of</strong> the repert<strong>or</strong>y”also seems rather general (<strong>or</strong> even ’static’), and when used <strong>in</strong> relation§ This paper was presented at the XXXII Polish Musicological Conference Beyond B<strong>or</strong>ders <strong>of</strong>Nations and Religion. Presence <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong>an Musical Repertoire on the Territ<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>and its B<strong>or</strong>der L<strong>in</strong>es <strong>in</strong> April 2003.49


50 Elżbieta Zwolińskato the subject <strong>of</strong> my paper may be supplemented by the concepts <strong>of</strong> receptionand adaptation.The issues raised at this conference refer largely back to themes discussedon earlier occasions, such as the Warsaw symposium Staropolszczyzna muzyczna<strong>in</strong> 1996, which <strong>in</strong>cluded an imp<strong>or</strong>tant discussion attempt<strong>in</strong>g to def<strong>in</strong>ethe essence <strong>of</strong> our cultural heritage also <strong>in</strong> the wider, <strong>Europe</strong>an context 2 . Thesame issues were taken up at a closed session Musique en Pologne et la cultureeuropéenne at Radziejowice <strong>in</strong> 1990 3 , and even at a conference which tookplace over 30 years ago — the fourth Polish Musicological Conference <strong>of</strong> the<strong>Musicology</strong> Section <strong>of</strong> the Polish Composers’ Union <strong>in</strong> 1970 <strong>in</strong> Poznań. Thelatter was devoted to ‘Zakres przedmiotowy hist<strong>or</strong>ii muzyki polskiej’ [‘TheSubject Area <strong>of</strong> the Hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polish Music’] 4 , and I mention it ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong>der to quote a few selected theses, f<strong>or</strong>mulated then by Mirosław Perz dur<strong>in</strong>gthe discussion. These had a significant <strong>in</strong>fluence on the research and <strong>in</strong>terpretation<strong>of</strong> sources <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> musical culture <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, and, <strong>in</strong>directly,perhaps also on the issues be<strong>in</strong>g discussed at the present session. The theses<strong>in</strong> question are: *it is not possible to dist<strong>in</strong>guish Polish music as a separatecateg<strong>or</strong>y <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an music as a whole; it is, however, possible to def<strong>in</strong>e thepart shaped with the participation <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>; * that participation was not aparticular and exceptional feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>’s musical situation, but a permanentand <strong>or</strong>ganic one, result<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>Poland</strong>’s presence <strong>in</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong>anf<strong>or</strong>mation; *the feature <strong>of</strong> this participation, not just by <strong>Poland</strong> but by everyother national and state group with<strong>in</strong> this f<strong>or</strong>mation, was a full entitlementto draw on the generally accepted standards (which are not identical withparticular <strong>in</strong>fluences) 5 . I have repeatedly underl<strong>in</strong>ed the w<strong>or</strong>d “participation”and used it <strong>in</strong> the title <strong>of</strong> my paper <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to emphasise its role as an alternativeto the concept <strong>of</strong> “imp<strong>or</strong>tation”, chosen by the conference <strong>or</strong>ganisers;“participation” is a wider concept, which allows one to <strong>in</strong>terpret phenomenabelong<strong>in</strong>g to the period under discussion <strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an universitasand its fundamental fact<strong>or</strong>s: lat<strong>in</strong>itas and christianitas.With<strong>in</strong> lat<strong>in</strong>itas we have the genre <strong>of</strong> musica m<strong>or</strong>e antiquo mensurata (Ifollow Pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong> Giuseppe Vecchi 6 <strong>in</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g this name). It is a concept relat<strong>in</strong>gabove all to the phnomenon described <strong>in</strong> musicological literature as


Imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> Participation?... 51the so-called ’humanistic ode’ <strong>or</strong> ‘metric ode’ (Odenkomposition <strong>in</strong> German),but its range is wider. The humanistic ode is a vocal genre (which might besupp<strong>or</strong>ted by <strong>in</strong>struments) f<strong>or</strong> classical Lat<strong>in</strong> (above all H<strong>or</strong>ace) <strong>or</strong> later (Medievaland Renaissance) texts; the rhythm <strong>in</strong> those w<strong>or</strong>ks had to be totallysub<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ated to the length <strong>of</strong> the poetic feet <strong>in</strong> the given genre <strong>of</strong> strophe.Thus, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to reflect the poetic meter <strong>in</strong> melody, it was sufficient to usetwo rhythmic values as equivalents <strong>of</strong> the long and sh<strong>or</strong>t syllables. The onesusually selected were breve and semibreve <strong>or</strong> semibreve and m<strong>in</strong>im (the set:longa — brevis is encountered less frequently). The rhythmic values <strong>of</strong>tenarrange themselves here <strong>in</strong>to configurations which, from the po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong>the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong> mensural the<strong>or</strong>y, are illogical and lack cohesion. Althoughcompositions <strong>in</strong> this genre constitute an imp<strong>or</strong>tant aspect <strong>of</strong> the questionabout the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> the ideas <strong>of</strong> Renaissance humanism on music, there isno unif<strong>or</strong>m judgment regard<strong>in</strong>g its position. F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, Ludwig F<strong>in</strong>scherdescribes the polyphonic ode us<strong>in</strong>g the epithet “Halbmusik” 7 . He bases thisdescription on the argument that the composer has no voice <strong>in</strong> the rhythmicshap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>k; he has been deprived <strong>of</strong> half the devices employed <strong>in</strong>composition (the humanistic ode is usually f<strong>or</strong> four voices and the genre demandsthat all the voices have the same rhythmic course, kept with<strong>in</strong> the notacontra notam counterpo<strong>in</strong>t). On the other hand, Giuseppe Vecchi has this tosay: “Musica m<strong>or</strong>e antiquo mensurata (first tried <strong>in</strong> the German gymnasia,then transp<strong>or</strong>ted to France and Italy) gave the composer an opp<strong>or</strong>tunity <strong>of</strong>creat<strong>in</strong>g new, m<strong>or</strong>e segmented rhythmic <strong>or</strong>ganisations, break<strong>in</strong>g the bounds<strong>of</strong> perfectio-imperfectio and follow<strong>in</strong>g the suggestions <strong>of</strong> classical metres.” 8Among those who composed <strong>in</strong> this genre were both musicians whose significancewas merely local, whose skills barely enabled them to try their hand atcomposition, and prom<strong>in</strong>ent composers such as H<strong>of</strong>haimer, Senfl, Judenkunig<strong>or</strong> even the great Orlando. The <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>of</strong> the genre <strong>of</strong> metric ode is usuallyascribed to Konrad Celtes (vel Celtis, 1459–1508). Without deprecat<strong>in</strong>g theachievements <strong>of</strong> the famous humanist one should mention that the genre hadits antecedents not only <strong>in</strong> ch<strong>or</strong>al episodes <strong>in</strong> the slightly earlier humanistdramas (comedies), but also <strong>in</strong> the well-known practice <strong>of</strong> s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g (monodic)hymns rhythmicised <strong>in</strong> acc<strong>or</strong>dance with the k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> strophe employed 9 . How-


52 Elżbieta Zwolińskaever, <strong>in</strong> the case <strong>of</strong> Celtes we are deal<strong>in</strong>g with a clear programme — poetalaureatus assigned to this genre a particular, humanistic commentary, basedon the idea <strong>of</strong> antique lat<strong>in</strong>itas: the ode f<strong>or</strong>m was to make the learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>classical Lat<strong>in</strong> poetry m<strong>or</strong>e pleasant, and to br<strong>in</strong>g students closer to an understand<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> the essence and beauty <strong>of</strong> the antique culture; the didacticaim (“ad iuventutem exercendam”) was comb<strong>in</strong>ed here with popularis<strong>in</strong>g thehumanistic attitude <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g open to art and to pass<strong>in</strong>g time <strong>in</strong> a w<strong>or</strong>thwhilemanner. This is emphasised by the sophisticated graphic presentation <strong>of</strong> thefirst publication <strong>of</strong> this genre: H<strong>or</strong>atian odes “musicalised” by Peter Tritoniuswith the cooperation <strong>of</strong> Celtes, published f<strong>or</strong> the first time <strong>in</strong> 1507 by theAugsburg pr<strong>in</strong>ter Erhard Oegl<strong>in</strong> 10 (engrav<strong>in</strong>gs show<strong>in</strong>g antique gods, amongthem Apollo with his lyre on the Parnassus with the Muses, the text <strong>of</strong> thetitle page arranged <strong>in</strong> the shape <strong>of</strong> a goblet — crater Bachi — with the centre<strong>of</strong> the composition taken up by a Sapphic strophe 11 ).Polyphonic metric odes were composed throughout the sixteenth century <strong>in</strong>the countries <strong>of</strong> Central <strong>Europe</strong>; we have pr<strong>in</strong>ted collections <strong>of</strong> such compositionsfrom Germany, Bohemia and Hungary. Of course, the genre was alsoknown <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>; there are extant — admittedly not numerous — sourceswhich confirm its familiarity <strong>in</strong> educational circles (an excellent text on thissubject was published <strong>in</strong> 1984 by Ryszard Wiecz<strong>or</strong>ek 12 ). It is generally assumedthat this was an imp<strong>or</strong>t, but this assumption is no longer obvious whenone exam<strong>in</strong>es it <strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong> the life st<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Celtes. The highly colourfulKraków episode <strong>in</strong> his biography (years 1487–1489) <strong>in</strong>cludes not only the famousaffair with Hasil<strong>in</strong>a, the mathematical and astronomical studies at theUniversity [sic!] <strong>or</strong> his own lectures on poetics; it also covers the found<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> Sodalitas Litteraria Vistulana — The Vistula Literary Society — wherethe poet encountered, among others, Wawrzyniec K<strong>or</strong>w<strong>in</strong> and Filip Buonac<strong>or</strong>si,i.e. the famous Kallimach 13 . This allows us to pose the question aboutthe extent to which the idea <strong>of</strong> “musicaliz<strong>in</strong>g” classical poetry, f<strong>or</strong>mulated byCeltes a few years later <strong>in</strong> his Ingolstadt lectures (1494) and dissem<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>in</strong>other literary societies, represented a new departure, as opposed to matur<strong>in</strong>gdur<strong>in</strong>g his earlier peregr<strong>in</strong>ations (among other places, to Kraków). Thus


Imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> Participation?... 53the question “imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> participation?” seems justified <strong>in</strong> this context,although the answer will not necessarily be clearcut.Among the sources <strong>of</strong> music composed to the metre <strong>of</strong> Lat<strong>in</strong> texts one candist<strong>in</strong>guish a number <strong>of</strong> groups. One could regard as “imp<strong>or</strong>ts” the pr<strong>in</strong>tedpolyphonic odes preserved to this day <strong>in</strong> Polish libraries 14 (f<strong>or</strong> example, theMelopoiae by Celtes — Tritonius 15 referred to earlier, <strong>or</strong> Gref<strong>in</strong>ger’s Cathemer<strong>in</strong>onto the texts <strong>of</strong> Prudentius, published by Wiet<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> Vienna <strong>in</strong> 1515 16 ),as well as texts about literature with examples <strong>of</strong> s<strong>in</strong>gle melodies (monodies)rhythmicised appropriately to the presented poetry (f<strong>or</strong> example, K<strong>or</strong>w<strong>in</strong>’sDialogus carm<strong>in</strong>e et soluta <strong>or</strong>atione conflatus, Leipzig 1516 17 ). A separategroup <strong>of</strong> sources are non-musical pr<strong>in</strong>ts conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g manuscript musical glosses.In this case we are most probably deal<strong>in</strong>g not only with “reception <strong>of</strong> an idea”,but also local creative activity <strong>in</strong> this field. One can mention as examples thecopies <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>cunabula De consolatione philosophiae by Boethius (Nuremberg1495) — one held at the Cathedral Library <strong>in</strong> Gniezno (polyphonic glosses),the others at Warsaw University Library (monodic glosses), and other itemsheld at Gniezno Cathedral Library, where s<strong>in</strong>gle polyphonic compositionshave been written <strong>in</strong> — the <strong>in</strong>cunabulae with Ovid’s poetry (Leipzig 1492),<strong>or</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> K<strong>or</strong>w<strong>in</strong>’s Lat<strong>in</strong>um ydeoma (Rotenburg 1503) 18 .It is w<strong>or</strong>th emphasis<strong>in</strong>g that, apart from texts <strong>of</strong> classical antiquity, religioustexts also come to serve as the basis <strong>of</strong> metricalised musical sett<strong>in</strong>gs (Prudentius,Boethius); the genre we are discuss<strong>in</strong>g is thus an example <strong>of</strong> humanisticcomb<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> antique and Christian lat<strong>in</strong>itas. An imp<strong>or</strong>tant (and perhapsthe most frequently quoted) example <strong>of</strong> this phenomenon is the contrafactum<strong>of</strong> the Sapphic verse from Tritonius’s Metopoiae collection, written <strong>in</strong>tomanuscript 2616 <strong>in</strong> the Iagellonian Library collection. The H<strong>or</strong>atian ode Iamsatis terris has been replaced here by the Marian text O parens salve superitonantis (the auth<strong>or</strong>ship <strong>of</strong> this text has been ascribed to Paweł <strong>of</strong> Krosno 19 ).It is also a known fact that Jerzy Liban was <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> the genre, and <strong>in</strong>his treatise De accentum ecclesiastic<strong>or</strong>um he confessed that, with the teach<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> Lat<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d, and <strong>in</strong> particular the length <strong>of</strong> syllables, he “<strong>or</strong>namentedwith the four-voice” 26 verses <strong>of</strong> Boethius and H<strong>or</strong>ace 20 . Ryszard Wiecz<strong>or</strong>ekhypothesises that the musical glosses <strong>in</strong> the Gniezno copy <strong>of</strong> Boethius’s De


54 Elżbieta Zwolińskaconsolatione philosophiae are copies <strong>of</strong> these compositions by Liban 21 . However,this <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g idea cannot be accepted without reservations <strong>in</strong> view<strong>of</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> difficulties <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g satisfact<strong>or</strong>y transcriptions <strong>of</strong> the preservedmaterial. F<strong>or</strong> the moment, what can be regarded as examples <strong>of</strong> local polyphoniccompositions <strong>in</strong> this genre are still those referred to earlier, i.e. thevoices preserved <strong>in</strong> the sources from Gniezno Cathedral Library, as well asmusical ch<strong>or</strong>uses <strong>in</strong> Reuchl<strong>in</strong>’s comedy Henno, preserved <strong>in</strong> manuscript <strong>in</strong> theArchdiocese Archive <strong>in</strong> Poznań 22 .The problem <strong>of</strong> “the presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an musical repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>”(ceterum censeo: <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an <strong>Poland</strong>!) allows one to pose a question relat<strong>in</strong>gnot only to the imp<strong>or</strong>tation (participation), but also to the consequences <strong>of</strong>this presence. In the case <strong>of</strong> the genre under discussion here, its educationalaspect was certa<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>of</strong> great imp<strong>or</strong>tance 23 . It was described very preciselyby Jerzy Liban:“S<strong>in</strong>ce f<strong>or</strong> prosody, <strong>or</strong> accentus, it is essential to know the length <strong>of</strong> syllables, I regardit as a highly beneficial th<strong>in</strong>g that everyday <strong>in</strong> all schools young people are be<strong>in</strong>gread the verses <strong>of</strong> some great poet, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance Virgil <strong>or</strong> H<strong>or</strong>ace, and have themsung to a melody. In this manner the pupils may become th<strong>or</strong>oughly familiar withgrammar, learn Lat<strong>in</strong> and also the length <strong>of</strong> syllables, which is clearly shown by thepoets. Ow<strong>in</strong>g to systematic and frequent read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d the pupils will getused to the proper and c<strong>or</strong>rect pronunciation through s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g, — one might evensay through play. We did this with the verses <strong>of</strong> Boethius and H<strong>or</strong>ace: we have<strong>or</strong>namented twenty six <strong>of</strong> the most elegant k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> verses with the four-voice, thatis melodies f<strong>or</strong> four voices [. . . ] 24 .One could add that the musical sources referred to earlier <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ate undoubtedlyfrom academic <strong>or</strong> school circles (areas <strong>of</strong> Kraków and Wielkopolska)and must have served there to realise the aims postulated by Liban.Another imp<strong>or</strong>tant phenomenon was the adaptation <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong>‘metricality’ to non-Lat<strong>in</strong> poetry, transferr<strong>in</strong>g it from the area <strong>of</strong> lat<strong>in</strong>itas<strong>in</strong>to that <strong>of</strong> modern languages (as I have mentioned already, the range <strong>of</strong>the term musica m<strong>or</strong>e antiquo mensurata is wider than that <strong>of</strong> ’musicalised’H<strong>or</strong>atian ode); it is a known fact that <strong>in</strong> the area <strong>of</strong> secular music the Italiansdid it <strong>in</strong> the early frottola, the French <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>tricate chanson mesurée, while<strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> the most frequent example <strong>in</strong> this context is Krzyszt<strong>of</strong> Klabon’s


Imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> Participation?... 55Pieśni Kalliopy Słowieńskiej. Of greater imp<strong>or</strong>tance, however, seem to be thephenomena relat<strong>in</strong>g to religious w<strong>or</strong>ks: to the songs <strong>of</strong> the Ref<strong>or</strong>mation communities,and <strong>in</strong> particular translations <strong>of</strong> psalms (the psalter), which weregiven f<strong>or</strong>ms patterned on the H<strong>or</strong>atian (pure <strong>or</strong> slightly modified) models 25 .In the Polish song repert<strong>or</strong>y, both polyphonic and monodic, one can po<strong>in</strong>tto examples <strong>of</strong> the conscious manipulation <strong>of</strong> metric feet <strong>or</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g particulark<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> verses (among the best known poly-voice w<strong>or</strong>ks: the song Ach mójniebieski Panie <strong>or</strong> the psalm Alleluia Chwalcie Pana by Wacław <strong>of</strong> Szamotuły,the psalm Zaniechaj towarzystwa by Cyprian Bazylik; the anonymoussong Przestrach na złe sprawy ludzkiego żywota). The question has not yetbeen <strong>in</strong>vestigated <strong>in</strong> depth; the attention <strong>of</strong> those research<strong>in</strong>g song repert<strong>or</strong>yhas been directed to the problem <strong>of</strong> stress (and even that <strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong>today’s n<strong>or</strong>ms) and not length 26 .F<strong>in</strong>ally, one other possible aspect <strong>of</strong> the issue under discussion should bementioned. It results from the fact that some k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> strophes and metric feet<strong>of</strong> the genre <strong>in</strong> question became m<strong>or</strong>e popular and rema<strong>in</strong>ed f<strong>or</strong> a longer periodwith<strong>in</strong> the song repert<strong>or</strong>y. This concerns above all the Sapphic verse andthe ionic metre. The problem has been noted by, among others, Hungarianmusicologists, <strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>fluence on folk music <strong>of</strong> the sixteenthcenturyrepert<strong>or</strong>y discussed here (f<strong>or</strong> example, Laszlo Dobszay: Der Weg e<strong>in</strong>ersapphischen Melodie <strong>in</strong> der Volksmusik; Bence Szabolcsi: Über das F<strong>or</strong>tlebenantiker Metren <strong>in</strong> der ungarischen Lied- und Tanzmusik) 27 . In <strong>Poland</strong> scholarshave been pay<strong>in</strong>g attention to the metre ionicus a m<strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong>e (which appears<strong>in</strong>, among others, the already mentioned Przestrach na złe sprawy by Rej, thesong Wesel się polska k<strong>or</strong>ona, some carols from that period) which, however, is<strong>in</strong> general anachronically described through the concept <strong>of</strong> “Masur rhythms”and <strong>in</strong>terpreted as evidence <strong>of</strong> the existence <strong>of</strong> these rhythms at that time.It seems that, when discuss<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> this phenomenon, one cannotign<strong>or</strong>e the documented presence and role <strong>of</strong> metricalised music m<strong>or</strong>e antiquo<strong>in</strong> the culture <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth century. It is also w<strong>or</strong>th add<strong>in</strong>g that KonradCeltis advised young people, when s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g H<strong>or</strong>atian odes, to accompany thes<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g not only by the play<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a lyre <strong>or</strong> a lute, but by rhythmical bodymovements 28 .


56 Elżbieta ZwolińskaNotes1 The <strong>or</strong>ganizers <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> this context Italian, French, German and Bohemian music;they also proposed a discussion <strong>of</strong> “supranational regions”.2 See Staropolszczyzna muzyczna, Księga konferencji Warszawa 18–20 października 1996[Musical Old Polish. Conference Book. Warsaw 18-20th October 1996], eds. J.Guzy-Pasiakowa, A. Leszczyńska, M. Perz, Warszawa: Neriton 1998.3 Materials presented at that conference have not been published.4 The papers and discussion were published <strong>in</strong> the quarterly Muzyka 1971 No.3.5 M. Perz, ‘Uwagi o treści pojęcia ’ [[‘Notes on the Content <strong>of</strong> the Concept’], Muzyka 1971 No. 3, pp. 23–27.6 G. Vecchi, ‘ Asprilia Pacellego’, Pag<strong>in</strong>e vol. 5, Kraków-Warszawa1989, p. 1877 L. F<strong>in</strong>scher, Zum Verhältnis von <strong>Imitation</strong>stechnik und Textbehandlung <strong>in</strong> ZeitaltersJosqu<strong>in</strong>, <strong>in</strong>: Renaissance-Studien. Helmut Osth<strong>of</strong>f zum 80. Geburtstag, Tutz<strong>in</strong>g 1979,p. 66.8 G. Vecchi, op.cit., p. 187.9 See comments by G. Vecchi <strong>in</strong> his <strong>in</strong>troduction to the edition: Petri Tritonii 1507, AMIS, Bologna 1967, p. 5 (C<strong>or</strong>pusMensurabilis M<strong>or</strong>e Antiquo Musicae, I). It is also w<strong>or</strong>th add<strong>in</strong>g that J. Černý does notexclude “experiments with metric patterns <strong>of</strong> antique prosody” <strong>in</strong> the compositions <strong>of</strong>Petrus de Grudencz (cf. Petrus Wilhelmi de Grudencz Magister Cracoviensis operamusica, ed. J. Černý, Kraków: PWM 1993, p. 9, footnote 29). Some analogies mayalso be looked f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> other earlier output, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong> the anonymous w<strong>or</strong>ks fromŚpiewnik głogowski (dactylic Alga iacet, iambic Surrexit) <strong>or</strong> the manuscript Kras(trochaic Cristicolis fecunditas); cf. E. Zwolińska, Musica mensuralis <strong>in</strong> Polish MusicalSources up to 1600, <strong>in</strong>: Notae Musicae Artis, Musical Notation <strong>in</strong> Polish Sources,11th-16th Century, ed. by E. Witkowska-Zaremba, Kraków: Musica Iagellonica 2001,pp. 461–463; Sources <strong>of</strong> Polyphony up to c.1500. Transcriptions, ed. by M. Perz,Warszawa-Graz 1976, pp. 280–181 (Antiquitates Musicae <strong>in</strong> Polonia, vol. XIV).10 See P. Tritonius, Melopoiae sive harmoniae tetracenticae ..., Augsburg 1507 (RISMA/I T 1249, TT1249).11 Crater Bachi is a frequently used element <strong>of</strong> humanistic publications.12 R. Wiecz<strong>or</strong>ek, Boezio e l’ode umanistica <strong>in</strong> Polonia, <strong>in</strong>: Sodalium Voces, AMIS,Bologna 1984, pp. 85–100 (Miscellanee Saggi Convegni, vol. XXIV).13 M. Walicki repeats after H. Barycz that it was Kallimach who <strong>in</strong>spired Celtes with theidea <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g literary sodalitates, but this hypothesis seems doubtful (M. Walicki,Polskimi śladami Kulmbacha. 1. Hans Kulmbach jako ilustrat<strong>or</strong> krakowskichwspomnień Celtisa [On Polish traces <strong>of</strong> Kulmbach. Hans Kulmbach as illustrat<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong>Cracovian mem<strong>or</strong>ies <strong>of</strong> Celtis], <strong>in</strong>, by the same auth<strong>or</strong>: Złoty widnokrąg [GoldenH<strong>or</strong>izon], Warszawa: Wyd. AiF 1965, p. 119).14 The fact that a source has been preserved <strong>in</strong> a library located <strong>in</strong> a particular region is<strong>of</strong> course only a supp<strong>or</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g argument here.15 The copy <strong>of</strong> this w<strong>or</strong>k held at the Iagellonian Library, referred to at one time by J.Reiss, unf<strong>or</strong>tunately disappeared dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>or</strong> after the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War. TheUniversity Library <strong>of</strong> Wrocław holds a copy which can be made available (cf. RISMA/I:TT1249).


Imp<strong>or</strong>tation <strong>or</strong> Participation?... 5716 Copy held <strong>in</strong> the Ossol<strong>in</strong>eum collection <strong>in</strong> Wrocław. See S. Łobaczewska, ‘Przyczynkido dziejów humanizmu w muzyce. I. Wolfgang Gref<strong>in</strong>ger’ [‘Contributions to theHist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Humanism <strong>in</strong> Music’], Kwartalnik Muzyczny II (1913), issue 1, pp. 3–23.17 My attention was drawn to this item by K. Jasińska, and I would like to take thisopp<strong>or</strong>tunity to express my heartfelt gratitude to her. Copies <strong>of</strong> K<strong>or</strong>w<strong>in</strong>’s Dialogue arepreserved at, among others, the National Library and the University Library <strong>in</strong>Wrocław.18 See R. Wiecz<strong>or</strong>ek, op.cit., passim; E. Zwolińska: op.cit., pp. 473–477.19 See J. Reiss, Najpiękniejsza ze wszystkich jest muzyka polska [The Most BeautifulAmong All Music is the Polish Music], Kraków 1984, p. 47; E. Witkowska-Zaremba,‘Czym była muzyka? W kręgu krakowskiej myśli o muzyce w XVI wieku’ [‘What WasMusic? In the Circle <strong>of</strong> Cracovian Thought about Music <strong>in</strong> the 16th Century’], <strong>in</strong>:Tradycje muzyczne katedry wawelskiej [Musical Traditions <strong>of</strong> The Wawel Cathedral],Kraków: PWM 1985, pp. 45–7.20 Jerzy Liban, Pisma o muzyce [Writ<strong>in</strong>gs about Music], edition and translation E.Witkowska-Zaremba, Kraków: PWM 1984, p. 113 (Monumenta Musicae <strong>in</strong> Polonia,series C: Tractatus de Musica, I).21 R. Wiecz<strong>or</strong>ek, op, cit., pp. 96–97.22 See A. Nowakowska, ‘Aspekt muzyczny komedii humanistycznej w Polsce’ [‘MusicalAspect <strong>of</strong> the Humanistic Comedy <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>’], Muzyka 1992 No. 2, pp. 29–64.23 This aspect <strong>in</strong> its relation to German schools is discussed ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> K.W.Niemöller (cf. his ‘Die Musik im Bildungsideal der allgemen<strong>in</strong>en Pädagogik des 16.Jahrhunderts’, Archiv für Musikwissenschaft XVII (1960), pp. 243–257; also by thesame auth<strong>or</strong>, ‘Zum E<strong>in</strong>fluß des Humanismus auf Position und Konzeption von Musikim deutschen Bildunssystem der ersten Hältfe des 16. Jahrhunderts’, <strong>in</strong>: Musik <strong>in</strong>Humanismus und Renaissance, hrsg. von W. Rüegg, A. Schmitt, We<strong>in</strong>heim 1983,pp. 77–97.24 Jerzy Liban, op.cit., p. 113; the quotation is from the treatise De accentumecclesiastic<strong>or</strong>um exquisita ratione. Translated from the Lat<strong>in</strong> by ElżbietaWitkowska-Zaremba.25 See J. Pelc, <strong>Europe</strong>jskość i polskość literatury naszego renesansu [The <strong>Europe</strong>an andPolish Character <strong>of</strong> Literature <strong>of</strong> our Renaissance], Warszawa: Czytelnik 1984, p. 194.26 See P. Poźniak, Repertuar polskiej muzyki wokalnej w epoce Renesansu [Repertoire <strong>of</strong>Polish Vocal Music <strong>in</strong> the Period <strong>of</strong> Renaissance], Kraków: Musica Iagellonica 1999,p. 167 and the follow<strong>in</strong>g. Poźniak, to whom we are also <strong>in</strong>debted f<strong>or</strong> valuable editions<strong>of</strong> polyphonic old Polish songs, assiduously changes the metre <strong>in</strong> the transcriptions <strong>in</strong>the course <strong>of</strong> a composition, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to ‘re<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> mensurally’ the characteristic cha<strong>in</strong>s<strong>of</strong> long and sh<strong>or</strong>t notes. However, adopt<strong>in</strong>g the course based on length and giv<strong>in</strong>g upbar l<strong>in</strong>es might perhaps result <strong>in</strong> a better musical text. In this context the questionmight also naturally arise <strong>of</strong> the ‘metricity’ <strong>of</strong> Gomółka’s Melodie na Psałterz Polski[Melodies to Polish Psalter] — after all, Kochanowski used a variety <strong>of</strong> classicalstrophes <strong>in</strong> his <strong>in</strong>spired translation. However, <strong>in</strong> Gomółka’s psalms we are deal<strong>in</strong>gwith a different shap<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>in</strong>ciple; although we f<strong>in</strong>d here examples <strong>of</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g particularmetric feet (but ma<strong>in</strong>ly as an illustration — f<strong>or</strong> example, the dance trochee <strong>in</strong> psalmXLVII), the pattern <strong>of</strong> the strophe is not reflected <strong>in</strong> a consistent manner by therhythmic devices (sequential l<strong>in</strong>es with idential poetic metre are given different


58 Elżbieta Zwolińskarhythmic sett<strong>in</strong>gs, and at times even the strophe arrangement is disturbed — see howthe model <strong>of</strong> the Sapphic verse is realised <strong>in</strong> psalm XXVIII, with the adonic versebe<strong>in</strong>g sh<strong>or</strong>tened).27 L. Dobszay, ‘Der Weg e<strong>in</strong>er sapphischen Melodie <strong>in</strong> der Volksmusik’, StudiaMusicologica Academiae Scentiarum Hungaricae, XIII (1971), pp. 203–213; B.Szabolesi, ‘Über das F<strong>or</strong>tleben antiker Metren <strong>in</strong> der ungarischen Lied- undTanzmusik’, <strong>in</strong>: Festschrift He<strong>in</strong>rich Besseler zum sechzichsten Geburtstag, Leipzig1961, pp. 15–19. The subject <strong>of</strong> ‘<strong>in</strong>s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g’ <strong>of</strong> the melody <strong>of</strong> the sixteenth-centurysett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the Phalaeceus metre <strong>of</strong> Martialis’ hymn Vitamque faciunt beati<strong>or</strong>em wasdiscussed by I. Ferenczi (‘"Adjunk hálát az úrnak, mert érdemli!" Egy metrikusdallam többszólamú, hangszeres és népi változatai’, Magyar Zene XXVIII (1987,No. 1, pp. 17–20).)28 “[. ..] Affectusque animi gestusque <strong>in</strong> c<strong>or</strong>p<strong>or</strong>e pulsant [...]” (Chonradus Celtis adMusiphilos, <strong>in</strong> P. Tritonius, Melopoiae, op.cit.).


5From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>gRepert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Vocal-Instrumental Religious Music<strong>of</strong> the Musicians <strong>of</strong> the Polish VasasBarbara Przybyszewska-JarmińskaInstitute <strong>of</strong> Arts, Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> SciencesIn 1984 Anna and Zygmunt M. Szweykowski published <strong>in</strong> the quarterly Muzykaan article about the patronage <strong>of</strong> the Sobieski family, <strong>in</strong>spired by a musicalmanuscript held at the Biblioteka Akademii Sztuk Pięknych <strong>in</strong> Kraków (ref. HD 1528/1–3), written <strong>in</strong> 1733 <strong>in</strong> Żółkiew 1 . This <strong>in</strong>complete collection <strong>of</strong> partbooks,written by an anonymous copyist and conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumentalreligious compositions from the first half <strong>of</strong> the eighteenth century (partiallyidentified by the auth<strong>or</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the article), drew my attention because <strong>of</strong> theparchment covers used to b<strong>in</strong>d particular parts. Both sides have embossedon them the coat <strong>of</strong> arms <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas, framed by a double cha<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong>the Golden Fleece. The Szweykowski paper established beyond doubt thatthe covers came from the collection <strong>of</strong> the royal court <strong>of</strong> the Vasas. Perhapssome decades earlier they were used to b<strong>in</strong>d compositions perf<strong>or</strong>med by thefamous Vasa cappella. Perhaps these were w<strong>or</strong>ks composed by famous Vasamusicians. Perhaps...Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to our current state <strong>of</strong> knowledge, there are no surviv<strong>in</strong>g musicalmem<strong>or</strong>abilia <strong>of</strong> the cappellas, apart from possibly these covers. We do nothave the actual copies <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ts which had belonged to the royal library,n<strong>or</strong> any musical manuscripts which we know to have been used by the courtplayers. All the music from the collection <strong>of</strong> the royal ensemble have been lost— pr<strong>in</strong>ted and handwritten, secular and religious, vocal, vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumentaland <strong>in</strong>strumental, those composed abroad, <strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> the Commonwealth <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>59


60 Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińskaand Lithuania, <strong>or</strong> at the court itself by the members <strong>of</strong> the cappella. Wedo not know <strong>of</strong> any copies <strong>of</strong> musical pr<strong>in</strong>ts dedicated to Sigismund III <strong>or</strong>to Władysław IV 2 , which we could claim to have been their property. Wehave no surviv<strong>in</strong>g autograph rec<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ks composed by the royal cappellaplayers, n<strong>or</strong> their copies which would have been used by the Vasa musicians.As we know, religious compositions constituted the great maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ksknown to us today which were written by composers w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g at the Polishroyal court, and thus probably f<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g a part <strong>of</strong> the repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the cappella<strong>of</strong> the Vasas. These are partly accessible through pr<strong>in</strong>ted versions (auth<strong>or</strong>ialcollections <strong>of</strong> V<strong>in</strong>cenzo Bertolusi, Asprilio Pacelli, Giulio Osculati, Tarqu<strong>in</strong>ioMerula and Marco Scacchi, and the <strong>in</strong>complete anthology <strong>of</strong> V<strong>in</strong>cenzo Lilius 3 .However, vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental religious music composed towards the end <strong>of</strong>the reign <strong>of</strong> Sigismund III and dur<strong>in</strong>g the reigns <strong>of</strong> his sons, Władysław IVand Jan Kazimierz, has survived almost exclusively <strong>in</strong> handwritten copiesproduced f<strong>or</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> particular cappellas — <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk <strong>or</strong> abroad, wherethey were m<strong>or</strong>e numerous: <strong>in</strong> the vassal Ducal Prussia, <strong>in</strong> Silesia, M<strong>or</strong>avia,<strong>in</strong> the duchies <strong>of</strong> Schleswig and Holste<strong>in</strong>, and <strong>in</strong> Sweden. It is significantthat, apart from the cappella <strong>of</strong> Bishop Carl Liechtenste<strong>in</strong>-Castelc<strong>or</strong>no <strong>in</strong>Kromieryż (M<strong>or</strong>avia), f<strong>or</strong> whom were produced copies <strong>of</strong> two compositionsby Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski, all the other manuscripts were dest<strong>in</strong>ed f<strong>or</strong> the use<strong>of</strong> Protestant, <strong>or</strong>, m<strong>or</strong>e exactly, Lutheran, communities.One could thus claim that we owe almost all <strong>of</strong> the repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> religiousvocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental music composed at the Catholic, <strong>or</strong> even ultra-Catholic(particularly dur<strong>in</strong>g the reign <strong>of</strong> Sigismund III) court <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas —defenders <strong>of</strong> Roman Catholic faith, dest<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Papal plans to play a great part<strong>in</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g Sweden back to Catholicism and spread<strong>in</strong>g Roman Catholicismto Russia, regarded as the bulwark <strong>of</strong> Christianity aga<strong>in</strong>st the Turks — tothe Lutherans.The w<strong>or</strong>ds “we owe” is appropriate, because, <strong>in</strong> the absence <strong>of</strong> any othersources, we owe our gratitude to those who preserved part <strong>of</strong> the legacy <strong>of</strong> themusicians <strong>of</strong> Polish k<strong>in</strong>gs. However, we also need to realize that the repert<strong>or</strong>ywhich is available to us now had been selected by the Lutherans to satisfytheir needs, as well as be<strong>in</strong>g changed <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to adapt it to their doctr<strong>in</strong>e and


From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y... 61liturgy. Because <strong>of</strong> this, when we evaluate vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental religious musicat the courts <strong>of</strong> the Vasas, we need to remember that this environment mustalso once have produced such compositions which, <strong>in</strong> view <strong>of</strong> their immanentconnection with the doctr<strong>in</strong>e and liturgy <strong>of</strong> the Roman Catholic church, werenever copied by Lutheran copyists, <strong>or</strong> were copied <strong>in</strong> a significantly changedf<strong>or</strong>m. (We know f<strong>or</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> that it was usual to copy only the first two parts<strong>of</strong> the five-part Mass cycle, but changes were also <strong>in</strong>troduced with<strong>in</strong> particularparts <strong>of</strong> the cycle 4 ; we also know that, <strong>in</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> compositions with textsdevoted to the Virg<strong>in</strong> Mary and the sa<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> the Roman Catholic church,contrafactum texts with different content were <strong>in</strong>troduced, sometimes even <strong>in</strong>a different language — here, above all, German w<strong>or</strong>ds were used to replaceLat<strong>in</strong> 5 ).Ow<strong>in</strong>g to the Protestant copies we now have, <strong>in</strong> total, handwritten manuscriptsfrom that period <strong>of</strong> over 100 religious vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental w<strong>or</strong>ks, composed bythe musicians <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas (this <strong>in</strong>cludes over 80 church concertos, 7Biblical dialogues, a few arie spirituali, and 8 Masses, with fragments <strong>of</strong> afew further ones). This extant repert<strong>or</strong>y might have been partially createdat the time when the composers had already left the Vasas’ cappella; thisapplies particularly to the compositions <strong>of</strong> Franciszek Lilius. There are goodgrounds to suppose that these w<strong>or</strong>ks, preserved <strong>in</strong> the manuscripts <strong>of</strong> copyistsfrom Silesia and Ducal Prussia, were written at the time when Lilius wasalready maestro di cappella at Wawel (he was appo<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> 1630). This alsoapplies to the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Kaspar Förster Jr., known from the copies made <strong>in</strong>Sweden, Schleswig-Holste<strong>in</strong> and Saxony and composed, as it seems, ma<strong>in</strong>lydur<strong>in</strong>g his employment as maestro di cappella at the court <strong>of</strong> the k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>Denmark Frederick III (i.e. dur<strong>in</strong>g the 1650s and 1660s). Among the preservedcompositions I have also <strong>in</strong>cluded 36 w<strong>or</strong>ks signed with the monogramM.M., preserved <strong>in</strong> copies <strong>of</strong> Silesian provenance, whose auth<strong>or</strong>ship I ascribeto Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski.Apart from manuscripts written <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk, which transmit 9 w<strong>or</strong>ks fromthis repert<strong>or</strong>y known to us today (among them 6 Masses) 6 , all the other extantcompositions were copied by f<strong>or</strong>eign copyists f<strong>or</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> cappellasw<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> f<strong>or</strong>eign communities. These were both court and church cappel-


62 Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińskalas. Among the court ones there was the Swedish royal ensemble, f<strong>or</strong> whichrepresentatives <strong>of</strong> consecutive generations <strong>of</strong> the Düben family 7 created theircollection (this collection conta<strong>in</strong>s over 30 religious w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Kaspar Förster,and a few compositons each by Marco Scacchi and Bartłomiej Pękiel); therewas also the Duke’s ensemble from the Gott<strong>or</strong>f castle <strong>in</strong> Schleswig, f<strong>or</strong> whichthe repert<strong>or</strong>y was collected by Ge<strong>or</strong>g Österreich 8 (items <strong>in</strong> this collectionwhich have survived to this day <strong>in</strong>clude copies <strong>of</strong> two church concertos byMarc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski, Bartłomiej Pękiel’s dialogue Audite m<strong>or</strong>tales, one Massby Marco Scacchi, and a few compositions by Kaspar Förster). Silesian copiesfrom the Emil Bohn 9 collection (the repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental religiousmusic preserved there <strong>in</strong>cludes, apart from the 36 compositions by M.M.,church concertos by Franciszek Lilius and concertos and fragments <strong>of</strong> oneMass by Marco Scacchi) were made f<strong>or</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> church cappellas — thechurches <strong>of</strong> St Elżbieta and first <strong>of</strong> all St Maria Magdalena <strong>in</strong> Wrocław 10 .An analysis <strong>of</strong> the contents <strong>of</strong> particular collections <strong>of</strong> Lutheran musicalmem<strong>or</strong>abilia which hold surviv<strong>in</strong>g compositions <strong>of</strong> the Vasas’ musicians showssignificant differences regard<strong>in</strong>g the presence <strong>or</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ks conflict<strong>in</strong>gwith the Lutheran doctr<strong>in</strong>e. In the case <strong>of</strong> the Düben and Bokemeyer collections,the copies were probably based on <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>als from Lutheran communities;thus only those compositions had been copied which could function<strong>in</strong> Protestant churches and there was no need to adapt them any further.The earlier “filtration” and possible adaptation <strong>of</strong> the compositions to theLutheran doctr<strong>in</strong>e might have been done <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk and <strong>in</strong> Copenhagen. Thef<strong>or</strong>mer town had constant and close contacts with the Polish royal court. Theservices <strong>of</strong> the cant<strong>or</strong> from the church <strong>of</strong> St Katarzyna there, Crato Bütner,were probably particularly valuable. In the latter Kaspar Förster was employedas royal maestro di cappella. He may not only have made his owncompositions available f<strong>or</strong> copy<strong>in</strong>g, but he may also have promoted the w<strong>or</strong>ks<strong>of</strong> other composers from the repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the cappella <strong>of</strong> Władysława IVand Jana Kazimierz, familiar to him from the days when he was one <strong>of</strong> itsmembers. Matters were different <strong>in</strong> Silesia, where the copied compositionswere probably obta<strong>in</strong>ed directly from the Catholic community (which wouldhave been aided by contacts with the entourage <strong>of</strong> the Bishop <strong>of</strong> Wrocław,


From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y... 63a position occupied at that time by Karol Ferdynand Vasa, the son <strong>of</strong> SigismundIII and stepbrother <strong>of</strong> Władysław IV, patron <strong>of</strong> Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski).A part <strong>of</strong> the repert<strong>or</strong>y obta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> this way did not conf<strong>or</strong>m to the needs <strong>of</strong>Lutheran cappellas and thus had to be adapted, ma<strong>in</strong>ly by the <strong>in</strong>troduction<strong>of</strong> contrafacta <strong>in</strong> place <strong>of</strong> doctr<strong>in</strong>ally unsuitable texts (Marian texts and textsabout sa<strong>in</strong>ts). The process <strong>of</strong> adaptation is visible <strong>in</strong> extant sources whichconta<strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al versions <strong>in</strong>to which changes were <strong>in</strong>troduced, <strong>or</strong> where the<strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al Lat<strong>in</strong> titles were preserved <strong>in</strong> the case <strong>of</strong> some compositions whichtoday are only known <strong>in</strong> versions with German texts 11 .The repert<strong>or</strong>y transmitted through Lutheran collections does not allow usto imag<strong>in</strong>e the sound <strong>of</strong> the musical <strong>or</strong>namentation provided f<strong>or</strong> the mostimp<strong>or</strong>tant church-state celebrations which took place dur<strong>in</strong>g the times <strong>of</strong> theVasas at Wawel cathedral <strong>or</strong> the collegiate church <strong>of</strong> St John the Baptist<strong>in</strong> Warsaw. I have <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d royal c<strong>or</strong>onations, wedd<strong>in</strong>gs and funerals. Theexception is Missa omnium ton<strong>or</strong>um by Marco Scacchi 12 , preserved <strong>in</strong> theBokemeyer collection. This is a composition f<strong>or</strong> two choirs and a third <strong>in</strong>ripieno and 2 viol<strong>in</strong>s, 2 viols, bassoon and basso cont<strong>in</strong>uo, which was copiedwhole, probably because <strong>of</strong> Schacchi’s fame, strengthened by his debate withPaul Siefert, and also because <strong>of</strong> its <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g compositional solution 13 . ThisMass was probably perf<strong>or</strong>med on 17 January 1649 at Wawel cathedral dur<strong>in</strong>gthe c<strong>or</strong>onation <strong>of</strong> Jan Kazimierz 14 . It may be hard to believe, but the Massdid not draw any comment from a participant <strong>in</strong> this ceremony, a well-knownconnoisseur <strong>of</strong> music, Albrycht Stanisław Radziwiłł; <strong>in</strong> his memoirs, Pamiętniko dziejach w Polsce [Diary <strong>of</strong> the Hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>], he dismissed thec<strong>or</strong>onation <strong>of</strong> the last Vasa on the Polish throne with the follow<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>or</strong>ds:“What can one say about these ceremonies, which do not change <strong>in</strong> anyth<strong>in</strong>g butnames; c<strong>or</strong>onations <strong>of</strong> a Sigismund, <strong>or</strong> a Władysław, <strong>or</strong> a Kazimierz, follow eachother like an echo. It took place on that day [17 January], and then there was afeast, without the presence <strong>of</strong> a s<strong>in</strong>gle f<strong>or</strong>eign delegate, with less splendour than atother ceremonies, grow<strong>in</strong>g less as the w<strong>or</strong>ld grows older and the Commonwealth <strong>of</strong><strong>Poland</strong> and Lithuania grows old” 15 .And what could one say about the w<strong>or</strong>ks which were <strong>of</strong> no <strong>in</strong>terest tothe Lutheran music direct<strong>or</strong>s, cant<strong>or</strong>s and <strong>or</strong>ganists, and which were be<strong>in</strong>g


64 Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińskacomposed <strong>in</strong> acc<strong>or</strong>dance with the Roman Catholic liturgy and <strong>in</strong> a new styleby the royal musicians and perf<strong>or</strong>med by the royal cappella? We can say withcerta<strong>in</strong>ty that they did exist at one time. Evidence f<strong>or</strong> this is provided bythe <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies <strong>of</strong> musical collections <strong>of</strong> monastic cappellas, rec<strong>or</strong>ded <strong>in</strong> thesecond half <strong>of</strong> the seventeenth century. I am th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> theFranciscans from Przemyśl 16 , the Carmelites from the Kraków monastery atPiasek 17 and the Piarist brothers from Podol<strong>in</strong>iec and Prievidza <strong>in</strong> Slovakia 18 .All these <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies <strong>in</strong>troduce a classification <strong>of</strong> compositions acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g tothe type (content) and liturgical purpose <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ds. Each <strong>of</strong> them hasa rich section <strong>of</strong> Masses (the surviv<strong>in</strong>g adaptations <strong>of</strong> Masses known fromthe Lutheran copies — and they are comparatively few when one takes <strong>in</strong>toaccount the volume <strong>of</strong> Masses enumerated <strong>in</strong> monastic <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies — giveus, with some exceptions, only the first two parts, Kyrie and Gl<strong>or</strong>ia); alsoextensive sections <strong>of</strong> litanies (<strong>of</strong> which none composed at the court <strong>of</strong> theVasas survive, s<strong>in</strong>ce they were <strong>of</strong> no use to the Lutheran ensembles); then,usually a small section conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g “missae pro defunctis” and other funeralw<strong>or</strong>ks (ma<strong>in</strong>ly Marian antiphones, among them Salve Reg<strong>in</strong>a and Dies iraesequence), and further, <strong>in</strong> some <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies (Piarist and Carmelite), sections<strong>of</strong> motets, concertos and hymns “de Beata” and motets and concertos “deCommuni Sanct<strong>or</strong>um”. Sometimes there are sections <strong>of</strong> “vesperae”, but m<strong>or</strong>eusually very extensive juxtapositions <strong>of</strong> arrangements <strong>of</strong> psalms and canticles,among which there might also have been w<strong>or</strong>ks identical to those we knowtoday from the Swedish, German <strong>or</strong> Silesian copies (I say “there might havebeen” and not “there were” because the <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation given <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>iesis obviously <strong>in</strong>sufficient to identify the compositions).The great maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> compositions <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies is given anonymously,but some titles have aga<strong>in</strong>st them surnames <strong>or</strong> abbreviations <strong>of</strong> surnames, firstnames <strong>or</strong> monograms, which have allowed scholars look<strong>in</strong>g at these sources toidentify the composers <strong>of</strong> a part <strong>of</strong> the listed repert<strong>or</strong>y. Among the composers<strong>of</strong> religious vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental music (I specify this <strong>in</strong> view <strong>of</strong> the subject <strong>of</strong>this paper, s<strong>in</strong>ce the <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies also list vocal w<strong>or</strong>ks without <strong>in</strong>struments<strong>or</strong> purely <strong>in</strong>strumental ones) there are, among others, the royal musicians:maestri di cappella Marco Scacchi, Bartłomiej Pękiel and Jacek Różycki, also


From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y... 65maestro di cappella <strong>of</strong> Bishop Karol Ferdynand Vasa, Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski,and artists who were s<strong>in</strong>gers at the court <strong>of</strong> the Vasas but maestri di cappella<strong>in</strong> f<strong>or</strong>eign ensembles: Kaspar Förster and V<strong>in</strong>cenzo Scapitta da Valenza, <strong>or</strong>ganistTarqu<strong>in</strong>io Merula, viol<strong>in</strong>ist Aldebrando Subissati, whose w<strong>or</strong>ks, as wef<strong>in</strong>d from the Podol<strong>in</strong>iec <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>y, were not limited to <strong>in</strong>strumental compositionsbut <strong>in</strong>cluded vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental ones; and, lastly, Franciszek Lilius, whountil 1630 was a musician <strong>of</strong> Sigismund III, but whose w<strong>or</strong>k is represented<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies by compositions which were probably written later, at thetime when he was maestro di cappella at Wawel cathedral, and Jan Krener,connected to the court <strong>of</strong> Jan Kazimierz dur<strong>in</strong>g the f<strong>in</strong>al stage <strong>of</strong> his reign 19 .The <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies tell us a number <strong>of</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs: they tell us that the contribution<strong>of</strong> the musicians <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas <strong>in</strong> the area <strong>of</strong> Mass arrangements “<strong>in</strong>concerto” was much greater than is known today; that among the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong>Bartłomiej Pękiel and Jacek Różycki litanies represented a numerically substantialsection, and that litanies were also be<strong>in</strong>g composed by Marco Scacchiand Aldebrando Subissati, and that, apart from the compositions known fromthe Bohn collection and adapted f<strong>or</strong> the Lutheran doctr<strong>in</strong>e through change<strong>of</strong> texts, Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski and Franciszek Lilius wrote other concertos “deBeata” and “de Communi Sanct<strong>or</strong>um”. The lists which have been analysed donot, however, allow us to decide whether the Requiem arrangements writtenby the Vasa musicians (m<strong>or</strong>e exactly by Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski, referred to asM.M.) which they mention belonged to prima <strong>or</strong> seconda pratica 20 . S<strong>in</strong>ce theLutherans did not copy any <strong>of</strong> the realisations <strong>of</strong> missa pro defunctis, as theirfuneral services did not use Requiem, we do not know which and whose compositionswere perf<strong>or</strong>med dur<strong>in</strong>g the ceremonies accompany<strong>in</strong>g the funerals<strong>of</strong> members <strong>of</strong> the royal family.We can be certa<strong>in</strong> that a Requiem perf<strong>or</strong>med by the royal cappella accompaniedthe funeral ceremony <strong>of</strong> Sigismund III and his wife Konstancja on4 February 1633. The ceremony ended with the k<strong>in</strong>g’s body be<strong>in</strong>g placed<strong>in</strong> the famous silver sarcophagus <strong>or</strong>namented with <strong>in</strong>struments <strong>in</strong> bas-relief.Albrycht Stanisław Radziwiłł wrote <strong>in</strong> his memoirs that at that po<strong>in</strong>t “thearchbishop began a sung Mass accompanied by sweetly-sound<strong>in</strong>g music which<strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ed one to tears” 21 . We have no other details concern<strong>in</strong>g this event. We


66 Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińskaknow even less about the music perf<strong>or</strong>med dur<strong>in</strong>g the funeral ceremony afterthe death <strong>of</strong> Władysław IV, on 15 January 1649 at Wawel. We do, however,have witness accounts <strong>of</strong> the perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>of</strong> a polych<strong>or</strong>al, vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumentalRequiem at Kraków on 22 September 1667, dur<strong>in</strong>g the solemn funeral <strong>of</strong> LudovicaMaria Gonzaga, wife first to Władysław IV and then to Jan Kazimierz.The queen’s funeral was attended by delegates from various states, whoexpected to persuade Jan Kazimierz to take up one <strong>of</strong> the marriage proposalspresented to him. We know from numerous descriptions <strong>of</strong> the ceremony 22that the queen’s body was brought from Warsaw on 16 September and placedon a bier at St Fl<strong>or</strong>ian’s church. After a few days’ delay, pend<strong>in</strong>g the arrival<strong>of</strong> the ambassad<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> Emper<strong>or</strong> Leopold, on 22 September, the funeral c<strong>or</strong>tegeset out from the church, with a scarlet hearse drawn by eight white h<strong>or</strong>sespreceded by a hundred carriages full <strong>of</strong> senat<strong>or</strong>s and followed by another hundred.The queen’s rema<strong>in</strong>s were also accompanied by a hundred noblemenon beautiful steeds, two hundred grooms <strong>in</strong> black, twelve trumpeters and twoguard regiments. An attack <strong>of</strong> gout prevented Jan Kazimierz from accompany<strong>in</strong>ghis wife on her f<strong>in</strong>al journey, but he watched the procession from thew<strong>in</strong>dow <strong>of</strong> the house <strong>of</strong> Canon Jan Romiszowski <strong>in</strong> Kanoniczna Street, andwhen the mourners reached Wawel he was carried to the cathedral <strong>in</strong> a litter.The body <strong>of</strong> Ludovica Maria was carried <strong>in</strong>to the church and placed on thecatafalque, to the accompaniment <strong>of</strong> funeral music. After the dist<strong>in</strong>guishedparticipants <strong>in</strong> the ceremony took their places <strong>in</strong> the cathedral:“Monsign<strong>or</strong> Primate [archbishop Mikołaj Prażmowski] put on his vestments to conductthe Requiem Mass, which was sung by two choirs, with an excellent concerto<strong>of</strong> voices and <strong>in</strong>struments, by the best musicians selected out <strong>of</strong> the whole <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>— many <strong>of</strong> whom, hav<strong>in</strong>g at one time served at this court, returned especially topay their last respects to the Great Queen”. 23Unf<strong>or</strong>tunately we do not know who the musicians were <strong>or</strong> where they camefrom to Kraków to make their last farewells to their queen. The most likelysupposition is that the maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> them were imperial musicians. Some <strong>of</strong>the musicians who might have come from Vienna at that time <strong>in</strong>cluded thecastrato Baldassare Ferri (employed by Emper<strong>or</strong> Leopold from 1655–1675),ad<strong>or</strong>ed at the courts <strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>’s three k<strong>in</strong>gs from the Vasa dynasty; he


From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y... 67might have been accompanied by the virtuoso viol<strong>in</strong>ist Aldebrando Subissati,s<strong>in</strong>ce we know that he also served Leopold <strong>in</strong> Vienna, after leav<strong>in</strong>g the Commonwealth<strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> and Lithuania <strong>in</strong> 1654 and a Roman period spent atthe court <strong>of</strong> Queen Christ<strong>in</strong>a 24 . It is possible that the delegates <strong>of</strong> the GrandPr<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>of</strong> Tuscany were accompanied by those Italian musicians who wentback to Italy. It is also possible that the queen’s funeral was attended bymusicians w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> France, German duchies <strong>or</strong> Denmark; Kaspar Förster,at one time the alto <strong>in</strong> the cappella <strong>of</strong> Władysław IV and Jan Kazimierz,might have been one <strong>of</strong> them. He then became the maestro di cappella <strong>of</strong> thek<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Denmark, but <strong>in</strong> 1667 25 he left the court <strong>of</strong> Frederick III and, afterspend<strong>in</strong>g some time <strong>in</strong> Hamburg bef<strong>or</strong>e return<strong>in</strong>g to his native Gdańsk, hetravelled south (he is supposed to have visited Dresden, and he might alsohave come to Kraków) 26 . However, all these are suppositions.Our current knowledge <strong>of</strong> the sources does not allow us to answer thequestion: who conducted the royal cappella <strong>of</strong> Jan Kazimierz, strengthenedby the visit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Europe</strong>an “stars”, and probably by local musicians from thevocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental cathedral ensemble, dur<strong>in</strong>g the funeral Mass? Two nameshave to be considered, as this task is likely to have been entrusted either toJacek Różycki, <strong>or</strong> — which seems m<strong>or</strong>e probable <strong>in</strong> view <strong>of</strong> the composition<strong>of</strong> the ensemble — to Bartłomiej Pękiel, f<strong>or</strong>merly maestro di cappella to JanKazimierz and at the time <strong>in</strong> question <strong>in</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> the cappella <strong>of</strong> Krakówcathedral. He never lost contact with the k<strong>in</strong>g and, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to documentsrelat<strong>in</strong>g to the Wawel ensemble, a few years earlier (<strong>in</strong> 1664) left Kraków f<strong>or</strong>an <strong>in</strong>def<strong>in</strong>ite period <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to go to the court <strong>of</strong> Jan Kazimierz 27 .And, lastly, one would like to know just what polych<strong>or</strong>al, two-choir, vocal<strong>in</strong>strumentalRequiem was heard on 22 September 1667 <strong>in</strong> the royal necropolis?This question is also unanswerable at the current stage <strong>of</strong> research. Thereis no w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d among the surviv<strong>in</strong>g compositions from the repert<strong>or</strong>y<strong>of</strong> the seventeenth-century Commonwealth <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> and Lithuania; whileamong the lost compositions <strong>of</strong> the Vasa musicians, whose existence is <strong>in</strong>dicatedby the <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies, there is only one funeral Mass which may c<strong>or</strong>respondto the Italian account, namely the Requiem by Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski f<strong>or</strong> 8voices — copies <strong>of</strong> which existed <strong>in</strong> the 1680s <strong>in</strong> the collections <strong>of</strong> the Kraków


68 Barbara Przybyszewska-JarmińskaCarmelites from the monastery at Piasek 28 and the Franciscans at Przemyśl 29 .However, it is hardly likely that the output <strong>of</strong> musicians w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> this areaand <strong>in</strong> this style <strong>in</strong> the Commonwealth <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> and Lithuania at that timewould be limited to one composition. A polych<strong>or</strong>al vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental funeralMass might easily have been composed by Bartłomiej Pękiel <strong>or</strong> JacekRóżycki; it was also possible that the w<strong>or</strong>k perf<strong>or</strong>med had been composed bya musician unconnected with the court <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas.In these circumstances we can only regret that, because <strong>of</strong> their redundancy<strong>in</strong> the Lutheran liturgy, adaptations <strong>of</strong> the texts which made up MissaRequiem did not enter the repert<strong>or</strong>y common to Christian churches. Our currentstate <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> the sources allows us to state that, almost withoutexception, the only religious w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> seconda pratica composed by musicians<strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas to survive to the present day through Lutheran transmissionswere those which c<strong>or</strong>responded to the doctr<strong>in</strong>e and had their place <strong>in</strong>the liturgy <strong>of</strong> both Catholic and Lutheran churches. The surviv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies<strong>of</strong> monastic music collection <strong>of</strong> Slovakian provenance, a few compositionspreserved <strong>in</strong> the Catholic M<strong>or</strong>avian collection, and the close cultural ties betweenthe court <strong>of</strong> the Vasas and the imperial one (which <strong>in</strong>cluded exchange<strong>of</strong> musicians and repert<strong>or</strong>ies) allow one to hope that some day we will alsodiscover at least some <strong>of</strong> the compositions by the musicians <strong>of</strong> Polish k<strong>in</strong>gsfrom the Vasa dynasty. They may not have been <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest to Protestants,but at one time they were part <strong>of</strong> the repert<strong>or</strong>y perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Roman Catholicchurches throughout Central <strong>Europe</strong>.Notes1 Anna i Zygmunt M. Szweykowscy, ‘W kręgu mecenatu rodu Sobieskich’ [‘In the Circle<strong>of</strong> Sobieski’s Dynasty Patronage’], Muzyka 1984 No. 3, pp. 3–23.2 F<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, editions <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> V<strong>in</strong>cenzo Bertolusi, Pietro Lappi, AsprilioPacelli, Giovanni Valent<strong>in</strong>i, Giulio Osculati, Tarqu<strong>in</strong>io Merula, Marco Scacchi, thetreatises <strong>of</strong> Francesco Rognoni Taeggio and Marco Scacchi, as well as the sc<strong>or</strong>es andopera librettos by Italian auth<strong>or</strong>s dedicated to the pr<strong>in</strong>ces Władysław and AleksanderKarol.3 See Anna i Zygmunt M. Szweykowscy, Włosi w kapeli królewskiej polskich Wazów[Italians at the Royal Orchestra <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasas], Kraków: Musica Iagellonica1997, pp. 231–253.4 See f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance Elżbieta Wojnowska, ‘Zwischen Druck und Handschrift: E<strong>in</strong>


From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y... 69“abschreibender” Danziger Musiker des 16./17. Jahrhunderts’, <strong>in</strong>: Die Musik derDeutschen im Osten und ihre Wechselwirkung mit den Nachbarn. Ostseeraum —Schlesien — Böhmen/Mähren — Donauraum, vom 23. bis 26. September 1992 <strong>in</strong>Köln, ed.: Klaus Wolfgang Niemöller, Helmut Loos, Bonn 1994, pp. 37–60. (DeutscheMusik im Osten, 6).5 On the subject <strong>of</strong> such transmissions <strong>of</strong> the compositions <strong>of</strong> Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski (themonogramist M.M.) and other composers preserved <strong>in</strong> Emil Bohn’s collection (<strong>of</strong>Silesian provenance), see Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińska, ‘Nieznany zbiórreligijnych utw<strong>or</strong>ów wokalno-<strong>in</strong>strumentalnych Marc<strong>in</strong>a Mielczewskiego’ [’UnknownCollection <strong>of</strong> Religious Vocal-Instrumental W<strong>or</strong>ks by Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski’], <strong>in</strong>:Staropolszczyzna muzyczna. Księga konferencji. Warszawa 18–20 października 1996[Musical Old Polish. Conference Book. Warsaw 18-20th October 1996], eds.: JolantaGuzy-Pasiakowa, Agnieszka Leszczyńska, Mirosław Perz, Warszawa: Neriton 1998,pp. 196–197; see also by the same auth<strong>or</strong>, ‘Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski — katalog tematycznyutw<strong>or</strong>ów’ [‘Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski — Thematic Catalogue <strong>of</strong> W<strong>or</strong>ks’], <strong>in</strong>: Marc<strong>in</strong>Mielczewski. Studia [Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski. Studies, ed. Zygmunt M. Szweykowski,Kraków: Musica Iagellonica 1999, pp. 27–65.6 See Otto Günther, Katalog der Handschriften der Danziger Stadtbibliothek, Teil 4: Diemusikalischen Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek und der <strong>in</strong> ihrer Verwaltungbef<strong>in</strong>dlichen Kirchenbibliotheken von St. Kathar<strong>in</strong>en und St. Johann <strong>in</strong> Danzig,Danzig 1911; Danuta Pop<strong>in</strong>igis, Danuta Szlagowska, Musicalia Gedanenses. Rękopisymuzyczne z XVI i XVII wieku w zbi<strong>or</strong>ach Biblioteki Gdańskiej Polskiej AkademiiNauk. Katalog [Musicalia Gedanenses. Musical Manuscripts from the 16th and 17thcentury <strong>in</strong> the Collection <strong>of</strong> Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences Library <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk.Catalogue], Gdańsk 1990 (Kultura Muzyczna Północnych Ziem Polski, 4) [(MusicalCulture <strong>of</strong> N<strong>or</strong>thern Lands <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, 4)].7 The Düben collection is now held at Universitesbibliotek <strong>in</strong> Uppsala. See BrunoGrusnick, ‘Die Dübensammlung. E<strong>in</strong> Versuch ihrer chronologischen Ordnungs’, partsI–III, Svensk Tidskrift för Musikf<strong>or</strong>skn<strong>in</strong>g XLVI (1964) pp. 27–82, XLVIII (1966)pp. 63–186; Davidson, ‘Die Dübensammlung <strong>in</strong> der Musikf<strong>or</strong>schung’, <strong>in</strong>: Festschrift fürBruno Grusnick zum 80 Geburtstag, eds.: Rolf Saltzwedel, Klaus D. Koch, Stuttgart1981, pp. 42–50; Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińska, ‘Katalog tematyczny utw<strong>or</strong>ówKacpra Förstera jun.’ [‘Thematic Catalogue <strong>of</strong> W<strong>or</strong>ks by Kasper Förster Juni<strong>or</strong>’],Muzyka 1987 No. 3 (<strong>in</strong>sert); by the same auth<strong>or</strong>, Kasper Förster juni<strong>or</strong>. Tekst imuzyka w dialogach biblijnych [Kasper Förster Juni<strong>or</strong>. Text and Music <strong>in</strong> BiblicalDialogues], ed. Hanna Samsonowicz, Warszawa 1997 (Studia Instytutu Sztuki PAN, 1)[(Studies <strong>of</strong> the Institute <strong>of</strong> Art <strong>of</strong> the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences)].8 Eventually he passed a part <strong>of</strong> the collection to He<strong>in</strong>richi Bokemeyer; the collectionheld <strong>in</strong> Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz <strong>in</strong> Berl<strong>in</strong> is named after him (seeHarald Kümmerl<strong>in</strong>g, Katalog der Sammlung Bokemeyer, Kassel–Basel–Paris–London1970).9 From the old Stadtbibliothek <strong>in</strong> Wrocław, now <strong>in</strong> Staatsbibliothek PreussischerKulturbesitz <strong>in</strong> Berl<strong>in</strong>. See Emil Bohn, Die musikalischen Handschriften des 16. und17. Jahrhunderts <strong>in</strong> der Stadtbibliothek zu Breslau, Breslau 1890; BarbaraPrzybyszewska-Jarmińska, ‘Ocalałe źródła do hist<strong>or</strong>ii muzyki w Polsce XVII stuleciaze zbi<strong>or</strong>ów dawnej Stadtbibliothek we Wrocławiu’ [‘Rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Sources <strong>of</strong> Music


70 Barbara Przybyszewska-JarmińskaHist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>in</strong> the 17th Century <strong>Poland</strong> from the F<strong>or</strong>mer Stadtbibliothek <strong>in</strong> Wrocław’],Muzyka 1994 No. 2, pp. 3–10; Richard Charteris, Newly Discovered Music Manuscriptsfrom the Private Collection <strong>of</strong> Emil Bohn, American Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, HänsslerVerlag 1999 (Musical Studies & Documents, ed. Ursula Günther).10 M<strong>or</strong>e <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation about the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> the composers l<strong>in</strong>ked to the court <strong>of</strong> the PolishVasas held <strong>in</strong> these three collections can be found <strong>in</strong>: BarbaraPrzybyszewska-Jarmińska, Twórczość kapelistów królów Polski z dynastii Wazów wzbi<strong>or</strong>ach Bohna, Bokemeyera i Dübenów [Oeuvre <strong>of</strong> Musicians <strong>of</strong> Polish K<strong>in</strong>gs fromthe Vasa Dynasty <strong>in</strong> the Collections <strong>of</strong> Bohn, Bokemeyer and Düben], unpublishedpaper given at the Polish-Russian musicological conference at the Institute <strong>of</strong> Art <strong>of</strong>the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences <strong>in</strong> 1996.11 One such case is described <strong>in</strong>: Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińska, ‘Ave fl<strong>or</strong>um flosHyac<strong>in</strong>the Marc<strong>in</strong>a Mielczewskiego. Problemy z rekonstrukcją <strong>or</strong>yg<strong>in</strong>alnego kształtukompozycji zachowanej z tekstem niemieckojęzycznej kontrafaktury’ [‘Marc<strong>in</strong>Mielczewski’s “Ave fl<strong>or</strong>um flos Hyac<strong>in</strong>the”. Problems with Reconstruction <strong>of</strong> theOrig<strong>in</strong>al F<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> the Composition Preserved with the Text <strong>of</strong> Contrafacture <strong>in</strong>German’], Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Skłodowska, Sectio L Artes, vol. I(2003), pp. 109–127.12 Staatsbibliothek zu Berl<strong>in</strong> — Preusischer Kulturbesitz, Mus. ms. 30307.13 See Aleksandra Patalas, ‘Marco Scacchi’s Characterisation <strong>of</strong> the Modes <strong>in</strong> his ’, Musica Iagellonica II (1997), pp. 103–129. The auth<strong>or</strong>’ssuggestion (p. 105) that the manuscript <strong>of</strong> the Mass is <strong>of</strong> Polish provenance and mayhave found its way <strong>in</strong>to the Bokemeyer collection because the royal musical collectionwas transp<strong>or</strong>ted to Dresden after August II became k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, does not seemc<strong>or</strong>rect to me. The watermarks on the paper, although hardly legible, resemble thosefound on manuscripts from n<strong>or</strong>thern Germany held at the Bokemeyer collection. It isalso difficult to suppose that a Polish copyist would make a mistake with the year <strong>in</strong>which Jan Kazimierz was elected as k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>c<strong>or</strong>rect be 15 years, andthat is the case <strong>in</strong> the title <strong>in</strong>scription <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>k: “Pro electione Regis Polon.Casimiri 1664”. I th<strong>in</strong>k it possible, although I have no evidence f<strong>or</strong> it, that Missaomnium ton<strong>or</strong>um was among Kasper Förster’s papers when he was travell<strong>in</strong>g toDenmark, and through contacts between the court at Gott<strong>or</strong>f and that <strong>of</strong> the k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>Denmark, Frederick III, it might have reached Ge<strong>or</strong>g Österreich and then He<strong>in</strong>richBokemeyer.14 The title page gives the election <strong>of</strong> Jan Kazimierz as k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> as the occasion f<strong>or</strong>which the w<strong>or</strong>k was composed (see footnote 13).15 Albrycht Stanisław Radziwiłł, Pamiętnik o dziejach w Polsce, Trans. and publ.: AdamPrzyboś, Roman Żelewski, Warszawa: PIW 1980, vol. 3: 1647–1656, p. 171.16 Mirosław Perz, ‘Inwentarz przemyski (1677)’ [‘Invent<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Przemyśl (1677)’], Muzyka1974 No. 4, pp. 44–69; by the same auth<strong>or</strong>, ‘Na marg<strong>in</strong>esie polskich <strong>in</strong>wentarzymuzycznych z II połowy XVII wieku <strong>or</strong>az traktatu M.H. Schachta ’ [‘At the Marg<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> Polish Musical Invent<strong>or</strong>ies from the Second Half <strong>of</strong> the17th Century and Treaty by M.H. Schacht ’], Muzyka 1977 No. 3,pp. 75–83.17 Tadeusz Maciejewski, ‘Inwentarz muzykaliów kapeli karmelickiej w Krakowie na


From the Lutheran Selection: the Surviv<strong>in</strong>g Repert<strong>or</strong>y... 71Piasku z lat 1665–1684’ [‘Invent<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Musical Notes <strong>of</strong> the Carmelite Orchestra <strong>in</strong>Kraków at Piasek f<strong>or</strong> Years 1665–1684’], Muzyka 1976 No. 2, pp. 77–99.18 Jana Kal<strong>in</strong>ayová und Aut<strong>or</strong>en Kollektiv, Musik<strong>in</strong>ventare und das Repertoire dermehrstimmigen Musik <strong>in</strong> der Slowakei im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert, Bratislava 1995;Aleksandra Patalas, ‘Polonica w <strong>in</strong>wentarzach słowackich z lat 1581–1718’ [‘Entries <strong>of</strong>Polish Orig<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> the Slovak Invent<strong>or</strong>ies f<strong>or</strong> Years 1581–1718’], Muzyka 2002 No. 2,pp. 97–107.19 The <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>ies also mention w<strong>or</strong>ks by many other musicians who are known to havew<strong>or</strong>ked <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, <strong>or</strong> about whom noth<strong>in</strong>g is known from other sources but who havePolish-sound<strong>in</strong>g surnames. I ign<strong>or</strong>e all those here, s<strong>in</strong>ce at present we know noth<strong>in</strong>gabout their relation to the Polish Vasas.20 As we know, Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski was the auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> Missa Requiem (Missa di M<strong>or</strong>to)<strong>in</strong> prima pratica (f<strong>or</strong> alto, 2 ten<strong>or</strong>s and bass), perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> the seventeenth century atthe collegiate church <strong>in</strong> Łowicz, see Przybyszewska-Jarmińska, Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski —katalog... [Marc<strong>in</strong> Mielczewski — Catalogue...], No. 89 (pp. 50–51).21 Radziwiłł, op. cit., vol. 1: 1632–1636, p. 278.22 See Tadeusz Wasilewski, Ostatni Waza na polskim tronie [The Last Vasa on the PolishThrone], Katowice 1984, p. 260.23 Manuscript with the ref. Barb. Lat. 5259 <strong>in</strong> Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana <strong>in</strong> Rome:Relatione de funerali celebrati <strong>in</strong> Cracovia alla Maestŕ di Ludovica Maria, Reg<strong>in</strong>a diPolonia e Svezia [no auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong> date]: “...Monsig[no]r Primate si parň per celebrare lamessa di Requie[m], che era cantata a due ch<strong>or</strong>i con esquisito concerto di voci e di<strong>in</strong>strom[enti] dai musici piů scelti dell’Europa, molti de quali che altre volte havevanoservito <strong>in</strong> questa c<strong>or</strong>te erano rit<strong>or</strong>nati a posta a rendere l’ultimi ossequii a questa GranReg<strong>in</strong>a...”.24 Raoul Pacciaroni, ‘Skrzypek kapeli Jana Kazimierza Aldebrando Subissati’ [‘Viol<strong>in</strong>istat the Royal Orchestra <strong>of</strong> Jan Kazimierz Aldebrando Subissati’], Muzyka 1980 No. 3,pp. 118–122.25 Precisely <strong>in</strong> May <strong>of</strong> 1667 “mit der fahrenden Hamburger Post”; see Jens HenrikKoudal, ‘Mobility <strong>of</strong> Musicians <strong>in</strong> the Baltic <strong>in</strong> the 17th and 18th Century’, <strong>in</strong>:MusicaBaltica. Interregionale musikkulturelle Beziehungen im Ostseeraum. KonferenzGreifswald–Gdansk 28. November bis 3. Dezember 1993, ed. Ekkehard Ochs, NicoSchüler, Lutz W<strong>in</strong>kler, Sankt August<strong>in</strong> 1996, p. 141 (Deutsche Musik im Osten, 8).26 Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińska, ‘Kacper Förster juni<strong>or</strong>. Zarys biografii’ [‘KasperFörster Juni<strong>or</strong>. Biografy outl<strong>in</strong>e.’], Muzyka 1987 No. 3, pp. 17–18 (the musician’s stay<strong>in</strong> Dresden, which the auth<strong>or</strong> dates there to about 1668, would thus have taken place<strong>in</strong> 1667).27 Z<strong>of</strong>ia Dobrzańska-Fabiańska, Introduction <strong>in</strong>: Barłomiej Pękiel, Opera omnia[Bartłomiej Pękiel, Opera omnia], vol. 1: Utw<strong>or</strong>y wokalno-<strong>in</strong>strumentalne [VocalInstrumental W<strong>or</strong>ks] ed. Jerzy M<strong>or</strong>awski, Kraków 1994), p. 9 (Monumenta Musicae <strong>in</strong>Polonia, seria A: Twórczość Kompozyt<strong>or</strong>ów Polskich, ed. Zygmunt M. Szweykowski)[(Monumenta Musicae <strong>in</strong> Polonia, series A: Oeuvre <strong>of</strong> Polish Composers)].28 Maciejewski, op. cit., No. 340 (p. 88): “Missa Mart<strong>in</strong>i Mielczewski a 8”.29 Perz, Inwentarz... [Invent<strong>or</strong>y...], No. 247 (p. 62): “Missa pro Defunctis a 8 M M”.


6The Comici Italiani Ensemble at the WarsawCourt <strong>of</strong> Augustus IIIAl<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-WitkowskaInstitute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> WarsawThe comici italiani troupes, which were active both <strong>in</strong> their native land and<strong>in</strong> many countries <strong>of</strong> seventeenth- and eighteenth-century <strong>Europe</strong>, specialized<strong>in</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g commedia dell’arte and, at a later stage, Italian literarycomedies, but only rarely <strong>in</strong>cluded strictly musical w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> their repert<strong>or</strong>y.However, s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>in</strong> their comedies, both the improvised and the auth<strong>or</strong>ed ones,music, s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g and dance played a significant part, and s<strong>in</strong>ce the <strong>in</strong>termezziand the operas presented by these companies constitute very <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g andcharacteristic variants <strong>of</strong> the genre, the grow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> their activities andtheir repert<strong>or</strong>y by musicologists seems fully justified 1 .This paper aims to deal with the subject from this specific, musicologicalpo<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> view, but we also hope to provide a handful <strong>of</strong> m<strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong> details to add tothe excellent research achieved <strong>in</strong> this area by Polish theatrologists — BohdanK<strong>or</strong>zeniewski, Karyna Wierzbicka-Michalska, Julian Lewański, MieczysławKlimowicz and Wanda Roszkowska 2 .Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i’s ensemble <strong>of</strong> comici italiani, engaged by the court <strong>of</strong> AugustusII <strong>in</strong> 1716, appeared <strong>in</strong> Warsaw f<strong>or</strong> the last time on 10 December 1730.The artists spent 1731 <strong>in</strong> Moscow, at the court <strong>of</strong> Tsar<strong>in</strong>a Anna Ivanovna,“on loan” from the K<strong>in</strong>g, who did not need the Italian theatre at that timeand who, m<strong>or</strong>eover, came to regard it as quite superfluous. Thus, after theirreturn from Russia to Warsaw, <strong>in</strong> April 1732, six act<strong>or</strong>s (half the ensemble),among them Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i, the leader <strong>or</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipale, were dismissed72


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 73from their service to the K<strong>in</strong>g-Elect<strong>or</strong>. Thus the many years <strong>of</strong> extremelyfruitful activity dur<strong>in</strong>g the ensemble’s employment <strong>in</strong> the royal service <strong>of</strong><strong>Poland</strong>-Saxony came to an end. Some artists returned to Italy; others, however,rema<strong>in</strong>ed either <strong>in</strong> Warsaw <strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> Dresden, hop<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong> a change <strong>of</strong> f<strong>or</strong>tuneand <strong>in</strong> the meantime manag<strong>in</strong>g to supp<strong>or</strong>t themselves <strong>in</strong> a variety <strong>of</strong> ways 3 .Augustus III, as the new K<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, <strong>in</strong> the years 1734–36 was engaged<strong>in</strong> consolidat<strong>in</strong>g his hard-won power <strong>in</strong> the Commonwealth <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> andLithuania, and was spend<strong>in</strong>g this period with his wife, Maria Josepha, <strong>in</strong> hisadopted homeland. The band <strong>of</strong> little pr<strong>in</strong>cel<strong>in</strong>gs, by then quite numerous,rema<strong>in</strong>ed without its parents <strong>in</strong> Dresden. (In the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1734 the oldest<strong>of</strong> the six children, Frederick Christian, was not quite 12, Maria Amalia wasalmost 10, Maria Anna — 5.5, Franz Xaver — 3.5, Maria Josepha — 2.5and the youngest, Carl — only 6 months.) In <strong>or</strong>der to ease the long period<strong>of</strong> separation f<strong>or</strong> the children, the parents agreed that dur<strong>in</strong>g the carnivalthe youngsters should have some w<strong>or</strong>thy enterta<strong>in</strong>ment, <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> theatreperf<strong>or</strong>mances. Thus on 27 February the children were able to see anItalian puppet perf<strong>or</strong>mance, the only one that season 4 . Towards the end <strong>of</strong>the year Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i and those <strong>of</strong> his colleagues from the f<strong>or</strong>mer troupe<strong>of</strong> Augustus II who rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Dresden declared their will<strong>in</strong>gness to preparef<strong>or</strong> the f<strong>or</strong>thcom<strong>in</strong>g carnival a series <strong>of</strong> suitable, i.e. edify<strong>in</strong>g, comedies 5 .The <strong>or</strong>ganisation <strong>of</strong> the perf<strong>or</strong>mances was undertaken by the Rist<strong>or</strong>is, whoby that time were <strong>of</strong> quite advanced age: Tommaso was about 75 <strong>in</strong> 1735,his wife Cater<strong>in</strong>a about 10 years younger. They even covered the expenses<strong>of</strong> these spectacles out <strong>of</strong> their own, quite modest, means, count<strong>in</strong>g on be<strong>in</strong>greimbursed by the royal treasury 6 . Apart from Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i, whospecialised <strong>in</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> Coviello, undoubtedly the f<strong>or</strong>mer members <strong>of</strong> theroyal troupe who rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Dresden also took part: Andrea Bertoldi – Pantaloneand his wife Marianna Bertoldi – Rosetta, Natale Bellotti – Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o,Carlo Malucelli – Dott<strong>or</strong>e. They must have done so, s<strong>in</strong>ce dur<strong>in</strong>g the carnival<strong>of</strong> 1735, at 10 theatrical even<strong>in</strong>gs, a total <strong>of</strong> 10 Italian comedies (withthe title roles <strong>of</strong> Coviello and Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o undoubtedly played by TommasoRist<strong>or</strong>i and Natale Bellotti) and 9 French comedies were perf<strong>or</strong>med, as wellas 5 ballets which were added onto the French spectacles 7 . August ô Byrn,


74 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskathe auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the first monograph devoted to the Dresden-Warsaw troupe <strong>of</strong>comici italiani, claimed, not very precisely, that the carnival repert<strong>or</strong>y f<strong>or</strong>1735 conta<strong>in</strong>ed not only a str<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> various comedies, but also “small divertissementsand <strong>in</strong>termezzi” 8 . Although there is no doubt that dancers fromthe then 25-strong ballet ensemble <strong>of</strong> Augustus III took part <strong>in</strong> the ballets,we have no clear idea as to the cast <strong>of</strong> the French comedies. By that time theruler was no longer ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a Comédie Française ensemble, although hepaid pensions to a dozen <strong>or</strong> so f<strong>or</strong>mer members <strong>of</strong> such an ensemble from thedays <strong>of</strong> Augustus II. Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to M<strong>or</strong>itz Fürstenau it may have been those“pensionnaires” who perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> the plays <strong>in</strong> question 9 . Whether that wasthe case <strong>or</strong> not, the oldest Pr<strong>in</strong>ce, Frederick Christian, thanked his parentswarmly f<strong>or</strong> these spectacles 10 . The Pr<strong>in</strong>ce thanked his father on another occasionf<strong>or</strong> a perf<strong>or</strong>mance on 8 December 1735 (the birthday and nameday <strong>of</strong>Maria Josepha), at the same time express<strong>in</strong>g his gratitude f<strong>or</strong> the promise <strong>of</strong>Italian and French spectacles <strong>in</strong> the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1736 11 . Indeed, dur<strong>in</strong>g thatseason there were 12 theatrical even<strong>in</strong>gs, when the children saw at least 12Italian and as many French comedies, and the latter were, as bef<strong>or</strong>e, comb<strong>in</strong>edwith ballet perf<strong>or</strong>mances 12 . M<strong>or</strong>eover, <strong>in</strong> 1736 the royal children themselvestook part <strong>in</strong> a one-act French past<strong>or</strong>al comedy Ridendo docemur, designedf<strong>or</strong> all, even the youngest pr<strong>in</strong>cel<strong>in</strong>gs, “pour exercer la mémoire de L[eurs]A[ltesse]s R[oyal]s, pour apprendre à lire, prononcer et à parler parfaitementle françois” 13 .The Dresden spectacles from the years 1735–36, designed, as has beenmentioned, ma<strong>in</strong>ly f<strong>or</strong> the royal-elect<strong>or</strong>al children, were received extremelyfavourably at court, and <strong>in</strong>creased the appetite <strong>of</strong> the rulers, Augustus III andMaria Josepha, f<strong>or</strong> regular Italian theatre, especially as the political situation<strong>in</strong> the Commonwealth had by that time clarified and stabilised. Thus, <strong>in</strong> theautumn <strong>of</strong> 1737, Andrea Bertoldi (who was a lot younger than TommasoRist<strong>or</strong>i) was sent to Italy <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to recruit new act<strong>or</strong>s. Together with therema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>of</strong> what was previously the troupe <strong>of</strong> Augustus II they were to f<strong>or</strong>ma comici italiani ensemble to cater f<strong>or</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> Augustus III <strong>in</strong> Dresdenand Warsaw. In July 1737 the Polish treasury paid Bertoldi 1375 thalers f<strong>or</strong>the journey to Italy 14 . He was helped <strong>in</strong> this task by Count Emilio de Villio,


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 75the Venetian delegate at the Polish-Saxon Court. And so, by the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>1738 Dresden had a new, 10-strong Italian comedy ensemble, which <strong>in</strong>cluded:1) four act<strong>or</strong>s referred to earlier from the troupe <strong>of</strong> Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i: AndreaBertoldi – Pantalone and also the manager (pr<strong>in</strong>cipale) <strong>of</strong> the new ensemble;Marianna Bertoldi – Rosetta; Natale Bellotti – Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o; Carlo Malucelli– Dott<strong>or</strong>e; 2) six newly engaged act<strong>or</strong>s, among them three from the recentlydissolved Tsar’s ensemble <strong>of</strong> Pietro Mira: Giovanna Casanova – Rosaura,seconda donna; Bernardo Vulcani – primo am<strong>or</strong>oso, Celio; his wife IsabellaVulcani – prima donna (prima am<strong>or</strong>osa), servant; three act<strong>or</strong>s recruited <strong>in</strong>Venice: Antonio Francesch<strong>in</strong>i - secondo am<strong>or</strong>oso, previously the pr<strong>in</strong>cipale <strong>of</strong>the troupe <strong>of</strong> the Venetian Teatro S. Luca, his wife Girolama Francesch<strong>in</strong>i– terza am<strong>or</strong>osa, soubrette; Paolo Emilio Caresana – Brighella. As can beseen, Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i himself and his character Coviello no longer figured<strong>in</strong> the cast and the repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the ensemble, which was be<strong>in</strong>g looked afterby two permanently employed servants 15 . The terms <strong>of</strong> the contract betweenthe royal-elect<strong>or</strong>al court and Bertoldi obliged the entrepeneur to supp<strong>or</strong>t a10-person strong troupe with the follow<strong>in</strong>g characters 16 :1. Pantalone [Andrea Bertoldi]2. Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o [Natale Bellotti]3. Dott<strong>or</strong>e [Carlo Malucelli]4. primo Am<strong>or</strong>oso [Bernardo Vulcani]5. primo e secondo Am<strong>or</strong>oso [Antonio Francesch<strong>in</strong>i]6. Brighella [Paolo Emilio Caresana]7. prima donna, Rosaura [Isabella Vulcani]8. seconda donna [Giovanna Casanova]9. tertio [terzia!] am<strong>or</strong>oso [am<strong>or</strong>osa!], qui [Girolama Francesch<strong>in</strong>i]servira en méme temps de soubrette10. Rosetta [Marianna Bertoldi].The complement <strong>of</strong> act<strong>or</strong>s was thus 2-3 characters fewer than <strong>in</strong> TomasoRist<strong>or</strong>i’s ensemble <strong>in</strong> the days <strong>of</strong> Augustus II. It is theref<strong>or</strong>e hardly surpris<strong>in</strong>gthat <strong>in</strong> a very sh<strong>or</strong>t while (and certa<strong>in</strong>ly bef<strong>or</strong>e June 1738) Bertoldi’s


76 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskatroupe expanded by employ<strong>in</strong>g Rosa Grassi, who specialised <strong>in</strong> the roles <strong>of</strong>Colomb<strong>in</strong>e 17 .The first perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>of</strong> Bertoldi’s ensemble took place on 12 May 1738 <strong>in</strong>Pillnitz and was part <strong>of</strong> a cycle <strong>of</strong> celebrations accompany<strong>in</strong>g the marriage(per procura) <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cess Maria Amalia and Charles III, the K<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> TwoSicilies. The comedy perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Pillnitz was entitled La maggi<strong>or</strong> gl<strong>or</strong>ia d’ungrande è il v<strong>in</strong>cer se stesso, ossia L’<strong>in</strong>vidia alla c<strong>or</strong>te and was accompaniedby a ballet 18 .The ensemble comici italiani <strong>of</strong> Augustus III was ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed out <strong>of</strong> themodest — <strong>in</strong> comparison with the potential <strong>of</strong> the Saxon accounts — means <strong>of</strong>the Polish treasury (“Polnische Reise-Cammer-Cassa”). However, the trouperesided <strong>in</strong> Dresden and accompanied Augustus III dur<strong>in</strong>g his sojourns <strong>in</strong> Warsawonly from time to time. Beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g from 1 January 1738, 5500 thalers(=2000 ducats) a year were spent on the upkeep <strong>of</strong> the Italian act<strong>or</strong>s. In thefirst two years <strong>of</strong> the existence <strong>of</strong> the company this sum was collected on itsbehalf by Andrea Bertoldi <strong>in</strong> monthly <strong>in</strong>stalments <strong>of</strong> 458 thal. 8 gr. 19 . In1740–1748 this sum was <strong>in</strong>creased to 6000 thalers a year (because the complementwas <strong>in</strong>creased with the addition <strong>of</strong> Rosa Grassi?) and after the death<strong>of</strong> Andrea Bertoldi (who probably died <strong>in</strong> 1739) the appropriate <strong>in</strong>stalmentswere collected by the new pr<strong>in</strong>cipali — Marianna Bertoldi and BernardoVulcani 20 . The company’s salary rose only once m<strong>or</strong>e, <strong>in</strong> 1748, when the sumpaid reached 7975 thalers per year (= monthly 664 thal. 14 gr) 21 . This timethe rise was probably caused by engag<strong>in</strong>g as members <strong>of</strong> the troupe two stars<strong>of</strong> Venetian theatre — Marta Focari and Francesco Gol<strong>in</strong>etti, about whomm<strong>or</strong>e will be said later. However, the number employed by the company didnot change at that time.THE FIRST VISIT OF THE ENSEMBLE TO WARSAW:SEPTEMBER 1738 — MID-FEBRUARY 1739Dur<strong>in</strong>g that time the whole 11-strong complement <strong>of</strong> the ensemble stayed <strong>in</strong>Warsaw 22 . Passp<strong>or</strong>ts f<strong>or</strong> the act<strong>or</strong>s’ journey, with their families and servants,from Saxony to <strong>Poland</strong>, were issued <strong>in</strong> Dresden on 29 August 23 . In September


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 771738 Andrea Bertoldi collected 700 thalers from the Polish treasury to coverthe act<strong>or</strong>s’ travell<strong>in</strong>g expenses from Saxony to <strong>Poland</strong>, and f<strong>or</strong> the transp<strong>or</strong>t<strong>of</strong> their costumes 24 . Together with the act<strong>or</strong>s there also arrived <strong>in</strong> WarsawTommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i, perhaps accompanied by his wife, and the husband <strong>of</strong> theColomb<strong>in</strong>e, Fl<strong>or</strong>io Grassi, who seems to have been a dancer. The very highsum <strong>of</strong> money paid to Rist<strong>or</strong>i out <strong>of</strong> the Polish treasury f<strong>or</strong> his journey, 550thalers 25 , is somewhat puzzl<strong>in</strong>g. Perhaps this 78-year-old and still, clearly,<strong>in</strong>defatigable artist transp<strong>or</strong>ted to Warsaw elements <strong>of</strong> a p<strong>or</strong>table theatre,similar to that which he had to construct <strong>in</strong> 1731 <strong>in</strong> Moscow, to cater f<strong>or</strong>the needs <strong>of</strong> the Tsar’s court 26 ? At that time the capital <strong>of</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> lacked apermanent stage and until 1748 theatrical perf<strong>or</strong>mances took place <strong>in</strong> variousrooms <strong>of</strong> the Royal Castle and Saxon Palace, which were adapted to theimmediate needs.The first Warsaw appearance <strong>of</strong> the ensemble took place on 7 October 1738to add splendour to the celebrations <strong>of</strong> the K<strong>in</strong>g’s birthday. At 5 o’clock <strong>in</strong>the afternoon, on a stage built <strong>in</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the apartments <strong>of</strong> the Royal Castle (<strong>in</strong>the room which usually conta<strong>in</strong>ed the Marshal’s table dur<strong>in</strong>g feasts), and <strong>in</strong>the presence <strong>of</strong> the royal couple and Pr<strong>in</strong>cess Maria Anna, two comedies wereperf<strong>or</strong>med: Pantalon impresario d’opera <strong>in</strong> musica and Arlech<strong>in</strong>o cavalierefrancese 27 . This is the only mention <strong>of</strong> the Warsaw theatre relat<strong>in</strong>g to theautumn 1738 which is known to us; what we do not know is whether this is theresult <strong>of</strong> the auth<strong>or</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the court diaries 28 be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>sufficiently diligent withtheir note-keep<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>or</strong> whether, f<strong>or</strong> some reason (perhaps it turned out to beimpossible to adapt the chosen room to function as a comf<strong>or</strong>table theatre?),perf<strong>or</strong>mances were halted until the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1739. In any case it was notuntil 16 January 1739 that a rehearsal <strong>of</strong> an Italian comedy took place <strong>in</strong> theQueen’s audience room. Its premiere “<strong>in</strong> the theatre now built <strong>in</strong> the SenateRoom” added lustre to the celebrations <strong>of</strong> the anniversary <strong>of</strong> the c<strong>or</strong>onation 29 .Dur<strong>in</strong>g the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1739 (from 17 January to 10 February) perf<strong>or</strong>mancestook place regularly, twice a week, on Tuesdays and Fridays, unless <strong>of</strong> coursethis regularity was <strong>in</strong>terrupted f<strong>or</strong> higher reasons (days <strong>of</strong> Court Galas, theanniversary <strong>of</strong> the death <strong>of</strong> Augustus II) 30 . Judg<strong>in</strong>g by the presence <strong>in</strong> Warsaw<strong>of</strong> a large group <strong>of</strong> royal dancers, the comedies must have been accompanied


78 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskaby ballets. Each spectacle was attended by the royal couple, sometimes withthe pr<strong>in</strong>cesses stay<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> — Maria Josepha and Maria Anna.At one time Mieczysław Klimowicz, while mention<strong>in</strong>g some dates <strong>of</strong> thespectacles from that season, wrote: “unf<strong>or</strong>tunately we are unable to reconstructthe repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> those days” 31 . <strong>Today</strong> we are <strong>in</strong> a position to achieve aslightly better approximation and <strong>in</strong>dicate 6 titles perf<strong>or</strong>med dur<strong>in</strong>g six out<strong>of</strong> the ten theatrical even<strong>in</strong>gs 32 :• Pantalon impresario d’opera <strong>in</strong> musica and Arlech<strong>in</strong>o cavaliere francese, 7October 1738;• Le Petit-maître (<strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al title Il Paronz<strong>in</strong>o veneziano fatto comico per am<strong>or</strong>e),20 and 23 January 1739 (later perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Warsaw on 28 October 1748and <strong>in</strong> Dresden dur<strong>in</strong>g the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1751); this comedy must have beenparticularly popular at the court <strong>of</strong> Augustus III 33 ;• Arlequ<strong>in</strong> le pr<strong>in</strong>ce (<strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al title probably Arlech<strong>in</strong>o f<strong>in</strong>to pr<strong>in</strong>cipe), 27 January1739 (repeated <strong>in</strong> Dresden on 3 February 1742, 6 February 1744 and3 January 1747);• La Pauvreté di R<strong>in</strong>aldo (<strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al title probably La povertà di R<strong>in</strong>aldo), 30January 1739 (an Italian comedy with this title was perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> London<strong>in</strong> 1727, when Giovanna Casanova was w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g there, so it is probable thatshe was responsible f<strong>or</strong> ensur<strong>in</strong>g that the w<strong>or</strong>k was presented <strong>in</strong> Warsaw);• Il Costant<strong>in</strong>o, dramma ridicolo per musica, 10 February 1739, auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong>the libretto unknown, music composed by Giovanni Verocai 34 .The event <strong>of</strong> greatest <strong>in</strong>terest to us is undoubtedly the perf<strong>or</strong>mance on thelast day <strong>of</strong> that Shrovetide <strong>of</strong> the satirical opera Il Costant<strong>in</strong>o, which had 6vocal parts, out <strong>of</strong> which 5 were male (Costant<strong>in</strong>o, Ottone, Massimo, Fabio,Trottolo) and 1 female (Irene). The extant libretto does not mention thenames <strong>of</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>mers, and so we have to f<strong>in</strong>d them by look<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>or</strong>e closely atthe artistic pr<strong>of</strong>iles <strong>of</strong> the members <strong>of</strong> the troupe.It seems that all <strong>of</strong> them (the only one whose artistic past is unknown isRosa Grassi) were earlier l<strong>in</strong>ked with the Venetian, and theref<strong>or</strong>e most avantgardevariety <strong>of</strong> Italian comedy. The most <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> them appears tobe the then 30-years-old Giovanna Casanova (Rosaura), the mother <strong>of</strong> the


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 79famous seducer and adventurer, cavalier Giovanni Jacob Casanova de Se<strong>in</strong>galt.Bef<strong>or</strong>e enter<strong>in</strong>g the service <strong>of</strong> Augustus III Zanetta, as she was known(Venetian dim<strong>in</strong>utive <strong>of</strong> the name Giovanna) was an actress and s<strong>in</strong>ger <strong>in</strong>London, Venice and St Petersburg. In Venice dur<strong>in</strong>g 1733–35 she belongedto the famous troupe <strong>of</strong> Giuseppe Imer, with whom Carlo Goldoni collab<strong>or</strong>atedwith great success. The famous comedy writer remembered the artist<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g terms: “In that troupe [i.e. Immer’s ensemble] there were twoactresses play<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>termedia [musical <strong>in</strong>termezzi]. One <strong>of</strong> them was a verypretty and able little widow, Zanetta Casanova, who played the characters<strong>of</strong> young lovers <strong>in</strong> comedies. These two women [the other one was AgneseAmurat] did not know one s<strong>in</strong>gle note, neither did Imer. However, they allhad taste, good pitch and great perf<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g ability, and so the audience likedthem”. Goldoni, who created the ma<strong>in</strong> part <strong>in</strong> his <strong>in</strong>termezzi a tre voci LaPupilla f<strong>or</strong> Zanetta, wrote also regard<strong>in</strong>g it: “I took the subject <strong>of</strong> this sh<strong>or</strong>tplaylet from the private life <strong>of</strong> the direct<strong>or</strong> [Imer], as I noticed that he wasdef<strong>in</strong>itely attracted to his widowed colleague. I could see that he was jealous<strong>of</strong> her, and I made him play himself” 35 . The sympathetic view <strong>of</strong> Goldonicontrasts with the clearly malicious description <strong>of</strong> the actress written <strong>in</strong> 1750by an anonymous critic and published <strong>in</strong> a Stuttgart periodical managed byGotthold Ephraim Less<strong>in</strong>g and Chrystian Mylius. The critic wrote aboutthe actress, who was then 40 years old, <strong>in</strong> a highly <strong>in</strong>elegant manner and, itseems, not quite objectively: “Her body is fat and gross, and her face old,<strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> theatrical magic! She would be better as a wicked woman, a truefemale <strong>in</strong>carnation <strong>of</strong> the devil, than a young lover. Her part is Rosaura.F<strong>or</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> a young lover her voice is too hoarse” 36 . At any rate it wasundoubtedly Casanova who played the part <strong>of</strong> Irene <strong>in</strong> Il Costant<strong>in</strong>o, andWarsaw was probably <strong>in</strong>debted to her f<strong>or</strong> the presence <strong>in</strong> the repertoire <strong>of</strong>a genre as rare as the satirical opera (another example from this area is LeContese di Mestre e Malghera per il trono, perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Warsaw <strong>in</strong> 1748).She was probably also the one who <strong>in</strong>troduced the comical genius <strong>of</strong> Goldonito the Polish-Saxon court <strong>of</strong> Augustus III.Among the men, the 53-year-old Carlo Malucelli (Dott<strong>or</strong>e) must have beenone <strong>of</strong> those who perf<strong>or</strong>med vocal parts. At the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> his career he


80 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskabecame known <strong>in</strong> Italy as a s<strong>in</strong>ger <strong>of</strong> bass comical parts <strong>in</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> operas(1710 Bologna and F<strong>or</strong>lì, 1713 Padua). Malucelli himself, when request<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>or</strong>ema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> the service <strong>of</strong> the Polish-Saxon court ca. 1733, this time as an operaprompter, emphasised that he was a musician by education 37 . He obta<strong>in</strong>edthe post <strong>of</strong> prompter, and rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> it until about 1742 38 .Another possible s<strong>in</strong>ger was the then 28-year-old Bernardo Vulcani, as from1744 he w<strong>or</strong>ked as the opera prompter <strong>in</strong> addition to his other duties 39 , which,clearly, must have required, some musical qualifications. In 1750 he wasdescribed as follows: “he has a good appearance, handsome, <strong>of</strong> medium height,swarthy complexion and fiery manner; his enunciation is most excellent. [...]Eyes, facial expression, hands and legs, all speak to his appearance” 40 .The other two perf<strong>or</strong>mers <strong>of</strong> Verocai’s opera should be sought among therema<strong>in</strong>der <strong>of</strong> the male complement <strong>of</strong> the troupe. Perhaps Paolo Emilio Caresana,who specialised <strong>in</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> the servant Brighella, might also haveplayed the part <strong>of</strong> the facetious servant (“servo faceto”) named Trottolo <strong>in</strong> IlCostant<strong>in</strong>o.THE SECOND VISIT OF THE ENSEMBLE TO WARSAW:SEPTEMBER — NOVEMBER 1740Although this time the Royal Court stayed <strong>in</strong> Warsaw f<strong>or</strong> only a very sh<strong>or</strong>ttime (just over a month and a half), the comici italiani were taken to <strong>Poland</strong>.After all, 7 October was the birthday <strong>of</strong> Augustus III, and Maria Josephaexpected to give birth <strong>in</strong> Warsaw (on 10 November 1940 she gave birth <strong>in</strong>Warsaw to her last child, Maria Kunigunde). As we know, the Queen, whenwith child, attached particular imp<strong>or</strong>tance to musical enterta<strong>in</strong>ments 41 .And thus 11 comici italiani (and 2 servants) travelled to Warsaw, but thistime the complement was somewhat different. These were 42 :Antonio PivaAntonio BertoldiNicoletto ArticchioBernardo Vulcani[Pantalone][Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o][Dott<strong>or</strong>e][primo am<strong>or</strong>oso]


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 81Antonio Francesch<strong>in</strong>iPaolo Emilio CaresanaIsabella VulcaniGiovanna CasanovaGirolama Francesch<strong>in</strong>iRosa GrassiMarianna Bertoldi[secondo am<strong>or</strong>oso][Brighella][prima donna][seconda donna][terza donna][Colomb<strong>in</strong>a][Rosetta]The list <strong>of</strong> comici italiani travell<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>Poland</strong> <strong>in</strong> the autumn <strong>of</strong> 1740 <strong>in</strong>cludesalso Alessandro Vulcani 43 , the son <strong>of</strong> Isabella and Bernardo Vulcani.We know that he was a dancer and that this was probably to be his role <strong>in</strong>the Warsaw comedies, similar, it seems, to that <strong>of</strong> Fl<strong>or</strong>io Grassi duir<strong>in</strong>g anearlier period.The changes <strong>in</strong> the ensemble concerned the cast<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> parts: AntonioPiva replaced Andrea Bertoldi as Pantalone after the latter’s death, AntonioBertoldi (the son <strong>of</strong> Andrea and Marianna Bertoldi) became Arlecch<strong>in</strong>oafter Bellotti was pensioned <strong>of</strong>f, while Nicoletto Articchio was engaged asDott<strong>or</strong>e <strong>in</strong> place <strong>of</strong> Malucelli (whose only rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g function was that <strong>of</strong> theopera prompter). Little is known about Articchio apart from the fact thathe disappeared from the scene bef<strong>or</strong>e 1748. On the other hand, Antonio Pivajo<strong>in</strong>ed the ensemble as an already famous Pantalone, and brought with himexperience ga<strong>in</strong>ed on the stages <strong>of</strong> n<strong>or</strong>thern Italy and at the St Petersburgensemble <strong>of</strong> Pietro Mira. Piva’s stay (until 1746) with the troupe <strong>of</strong> AugustusIII was only a sh<strong>or</strong>t episode <strong>in</strong> his career. However, Antonio Bertoldi l<strong>in</strong>kedhis whole act<strong>in</strong>g career with the royal troupe. He is supposed to have been theQueen’s favourite Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o, and his skill <strong>in</strong> that part has been emphasisedby the fastidious auth<strong>or</strong> quoted earlier (1750): “[that] sh<strong>or</strong>t, slim and agileman [...] speaks many languages and is witty. He is dest<strong>in</strong>ed f<strong>or</strong> and b<strong>or</strong>n tothe part <strong>of</strong> Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o” 44 . This was just one <strong>of</strong> Antonio’s talents, as <strong>in</strong> 1748he was s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> another satirical opera perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Warsaw (m<strong>or</strong>e aboutthis later), and dur<strong>in</strong>g the war he acted as Court secretary.


82 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-WitkowskaThe Polish treasury paid out 750 thalers f<strong>or</strong> the travell<strong>in</strong>g expenses <strong>of</strong> theensemble from Dresden to Warsaw 45 . M<strong>or</strong>eover, 150 thalers f<strong>or</strong> the expenses<strong>of</strong> this journey, and a further 294 thalers f<strong>or</strong> their stay <strong>in</strong> Warsaw from 3October 1740 to 26 February 1741, were paid out <strong>of</strong> the Polish treasury toCosimo and Margherita Erm<strong>in</strong>i 46 , excellent s<strong>in</strong>gers, bass and alto, who specialised<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>termezzi genre and were already well known to audienceswho used to attend the Warsaw theatre <strong>of</strong> Augustus II (1730). The presence<strong>of</strong> the Erm<strong>in</strong>is seems to <strong>in</strong>dicate that on this occasion the Italian comediesperf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Warsaw would be accompanied not by ballets (as happened previouslyand was to happen <strong>in</strong> future) but by <strong>in</strong>termezzi. In spite <strong>of</strong> this italso turned out to be necessary to br<strong>in</strong>g the ballet master Anto<strong>in</strong>e André,whose role was probably to arrange the dance sets to be perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> thecomedies by Alessandro Vulcani and the act<strong>or</strong>s. The accommodation rentedf<strong>or</strong> a year from tayl<strong>or</strong> Gottfried Switzki (137 thal. and 15 gr) was sharedby André with the viol<strong>in</strong>ist August<strong>in</strong> Uhlich 47 . The maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> the act<strong>or</strong>sand one <strong>of</strong> the servants <strong>of</strong> the troupe were housed close to the Market Squareon two flo<strong>or</strong>s <strong>in</strong> a house belong<strong>in</strong>g to the merchant Ducha<strong>in</strong> (annual rent <strong>of</strong>164 thal.) 48 . The three Vulcanis were given three rooms there, the largest <strong>of</strong>which also served as the place f<strong>or</strong> rehearsals <strong>of</strong> the troupe. The Franchesch<strong>in</strong>icouple were given two rooms, while the rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g act<strong>or</strong>s were assigned oneroom each. M<strong>or</strong>eover, one <strong>of</strong> the rooms <strong>in</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>g was designated as thetheatre wardrobe 49 . Marianna and Antonio Bertoldi together with one <strong>of</strong> theservants were given accommodation <strong>in</strong> two rooms at the house <strong>of</strong> someonecalled Romaironi <strong>in</strong> Piwna Street, while Giovanna Casanova and Rosa Grassiwere housed <strong>in</strong> Krakowskie Przedmieście at Antoni Chevalier’s 50 . Mr andMrs Erm<strong>in</strong>i at first lived <strong>in</strong> the house <strong>of</strong> Maciej Siarowski <strong>in</strong> the Old MarketSquare (16.5 ducats per quarter), and then at the house <strong>of</strong> a w<strong>in</strong>e merchantcalled Kurowski (45 thal. f<strong>or</strong> the next quarter) 51 .The return journey <strong>of</strong> the troupe from Warsaw to Dresden was cheaper by100 thalers than the journey out, as it only cost 600 thal. 52 . It may be thecase that a sav<strong>in</strong>g was made on the transp<strong>or</strong>t <strong>of</strong> the theatrical wardrobe byleav<strong>in</strong>g it <strong>in</strong> Warsaw to await the next season.


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 83This time the venue adapted f<strong>or</strong> theatrical perf<strong>or</strong>mances was most probablythe f<strong>or</strong>mer Ballroom <strong>of</strong> the Saxon Palace 53 . The first and, significantly, theonly perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>of</strong> that season which we know about took place on 7 Octoberand lasted two hours. It was one <strong>of</strong> the elements <strong>of</strong> the celebrations f<strong>or</strong> theK<strong>in</strong>g’s birthday 54 . The play was a comedy previously unknown to researchers,Arlich<strong>in</strong>o muto per spavento, with the follow<strong>in</strong>g cast 55 :Pantalone, Celio’s fatherCelioColomb<strong>in</strong>a, a servantDott<strong>or</strong>e, Eleon<strong>or</strong>a’s fatherEleon<strong>or</strong>aLeandro, a bachel<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> BolognaArlecch<strong>in</strong>o, a servantRosaura, <strong>in</strong> love (reciprocated) withCelioEularia, her motherBrighella, an <strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary servantand supernumeraries – <strong>in</strong>nkeeper,p<strong>or</strong>ter, sbirri etc.[Antonio Piva][Bernardo Vulcani][Rosa Grassi][Nicoletto Artichio][Isabella Vulcani][Antonio Francesch<strong>in</strong>i][Antonio Bertoldi][Zann<strong>in</strong>a Casanova][Marianna Bertoldi][Paolo Emilio Caresana]It does not seem possible that the whole operation <strong>of</strong> mov<strong>in</strong>g the theatrefrom Dresden to Warsaw, which was logistically quite complicated, expensiveto the court and burdensome to the artists, would have been carried out onlyf<strong>or</strong> the sake <strong>of</strong> this gala perf<strong>or</strong>mance. However, it is evident from the lack <strong>of</strong>relevant notes <strong>in</strong> all the four (!) court diaries which were kept <strong>in</strong> parallel thatno further perf<strong>or</strong>mances took place that season 56 . The reason f<strong>or</strong> halt<strong>in</strong>g thetheatre’s activities could not have been mourn<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong> Emper<strong>or</strong> Charles VI, ashe died on 20 October and a ban on public perf<strong>or</strong>mances <strong>of</strong> music was notissued by the Crown Marshal Józef Wandal<strong>in</strong> Mniszech until 29 October 57 .We cannot tell today what could have been the reason f<strong>or</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>essional<strong>in</strong>activity <strong>of</strong> what after all was a sizeable group <strong>of</strong> first-class artists who werethen stay<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Warsaw. Perhaps it was they who “rebelled”, be<strong>in</strong>g unable t<strong>of</strong>ully demonstrate their talents <strong>in</strong> halls which were always be<strong>in</strong>g adapted adhoc f<strong>or</strong> the needs <strong>of</strong> the theatre?


84 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-WitkowskaTHE THIRD VISIT OF THE ENSEMBLE TO WARSAW:MAY 1748 — FEBRUARY 1749This was undoubtedly the most <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g period f<strong>or</strong> Warsaw perf<strong>or</strong>mances<strong>of</strong> the comici italiani <strong>of</strong> Augustus III. Of undoubted relevance here was thefact that the K<strong>in</strong>g at last decided to build a proper theatre <strong>in</strong> Warsaw. Itwas thus both possible and necessary to prepare a rich repertoire, aimed ata much wider audience than hitherto. The theatre, designed f<strong>or</strong> an audience<strong>of</strong> about 540, had to accommodate one m<strong>or</strong>e than twice this size <strong>in</strong> the firstmonth after it opened 58 .The ensemble which arrived <strong>in</strong> Warsaw at the end <strong>of</strong> May had a complement<strong>of</strong> 12 59 :Antonio BertoldiGiovanni Camillo CanzachiFrancesco Gol<strong>in</strong>ettiPaolo Emilio CaresanaBernardo VulcaniGioacch<strong>in</strong>o LimpergherAntonio Focari vel FocherPietro M<strong>or</strong>ettiMarta FocariGiovanna CasanovaIsabella VulcaniRosa GrassiArlecch<strong>in</strong>oDott<strong>or</strong>e [also Tabar<strong>in</strong>o]PantaloneBrighellaAm<strong>or</strong>osoAm<strong>or</strong>osoAm<strong>or</strong>osoAm<strong>or</strong>oso[prima donna, Aurelia][Rosaura][Eleon<strong>or</strong>a, and thus also probablyprima donna]Colomb<strong>in</strong>aAs usual, the act<strong>or</strong>s were accompanied by two servants.Clearly, the personnel <strong>of</strong> the troupe had undergone significant changeswhen compared to the complement <strong>of</strong> 1749. Those who left <strong>in</strong>cluded Mr andMrs Francesch<strong>in</strong>i 60 , Antonio Piva, Nicoletto Artichio and Marianna Bertoldi.Their places were taken by six new and highly acclaimed artists: GiovanniCamillo Canzachi – Dott<strong>or</strong>e, Francesco Gol<strong>in</strong>etti – Pantalone, three am<strong>or</strong>osi– Pietro M<strong>or</strong>etti, Gioacch<strong>in</strong>o L<strong>in</strong>dberg and Antonio Focari vel Focher, whilethe ladies were jo<strong>in</strong>ed by the brilliant star Marta Focari vel Focher, called La


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 85Bastona, who displaced the then current primadonna Isabella Vulcani andovershadowed Giovanna Casanova.Marta Focari jo<strong>in</strong>ed the ensemble <strong>of</strong> Augustus III just bef<strong>or</strong>e her arrival<strong>in</strong> Warsaw. Earlier (<strong>in</strong> 1736) she played seconda donna <strong>in</strong> the ensemble <strong>of</strong>Antonio Francesch<strong>in</strong>i <strong>in</strong> the Venetian Teatro San Luca, and then f<strong>or</strong> quite along period (1736–48?) she was the primadonna <strong>of</strong> the ensemble <strong>of</strong> GiuseppeImer <strong>in</strong> the Venetian Teatro San Samuele. Goldoni wrote <strong>of</strong> her that shewas an actress “<strong>of</strong> great excellence, full <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>telligence [...], noble <strong>in</strong> seriousplays, delightful <strong>in</strong> comedies” 61 . The anonymous critic from 1750 did nothave any doubts about her talent either, writ<strong>in</strong>g: “She is undoubtedly thebest actress. Her figure, her voice, all comb<strong>in</strong>es to serve her. She pleasesalso when play<strong>in</strong>g the most repulsive characters. She has royal demeanour.She is not <strong>of</strong> the youngest. [...] Her look, her expression, the way she movesher head, hands, legs, <strong>in</strong> sh<strong>or</strong>t her whole body helps her to act with perfectbeauty” 62 . Francesco Bartoli described her as follows: “She was the absoluteruler <strong>in</strong> the theatre, and when she spoke she knew exactly how to start andhow to f<strong>in</strong>ish a speech to the full satisfaction <strong>of</strong> her listeners. Her eloquence,her veiled wit, and at times sharp and clever mockery caused her to be <strong>in</strong> greatdemand on theatre stages. Her fame spread beyond Italy and [Focari] wassummoned by the Elect<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> Saxony [i.e. Augustus III]” 63 . Perhaps Pr<strong>in</strong>ceFrederick Christian was directly <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> arrang<strong>in</strong>g this engagement, s<strong>in</strong>cedur<strong>in</strong>g his stay <strong>in</strong> Venice <strong>in</strong> the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1740 he had the opp<strong>or</strong>tunity toget to know the actress well 64 . However, the one attribute Focari lacked wasmusicality. Whatever the reason, she was not <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> the cast <strong>of</strong> thesatirical opera perf<strong>or</strong>med at that time <strong>in</strong> Warsaw.La Bastona was not the only valuable acquisition <strong>in</strong> the regenerated ensemble<strong>of</strong> the royal-elect<strong>or</strong>al comici italiani. In a letter to her daughter-<strong>in</strong>-lawMaria Antonia (the wife <strong>of</strong> Frederick Christian), the Queen declared thatanother one to dist<strong>in</strong>guish himself among the newly arrived act<strong>or</strong>s was Pantalone,<strong>or</strong> Francesco Gol<strong>in</strong>etti 65 . He also was previously (from 1738) associatedwith the Venetian Teatro San Samuele and with Carlo Goldoni, andundoubtedly Frederick Christian must have also met him dur<strong>in</strong>g his stay <strong>in</strong>Venice. Goldoni, enthusiastic about the act<strong>or</strong>’s talent, wrote the follow<strong>in</strong>g


86 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskaabout him: “Gol<strong>in</strong>etti was not bad <strong>in</strong> Pantalone’s mask, but he was excellentwithout the mask as a youthful, illustrious and merry Venetian gentleman,particularly <strong>in</strong> the commedia dell’arte which was entitled Il Paronc<strong>in</strong>. [...] Iobserved him closely on the stage, I exam<strong>in</strong>ed him yet m<strong>or</strong>e carefully at thetable, dur<strong>in</strong>g conversation, while walk<strong>in</strong>g, and I came to regard him as one <strong>of</strong>those act<strong>or</strong>s I was look<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong> [f<strong>or</strong> a novel genre <strong>of</strong> comedy <strong>of</strong> characters]” 66 .Goldoni expressed similar sentiments elsewhere: “I remarked Gol<strong>in</strong>etti’s Pantalone,not, however, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to use him <strong>in</strong> a masked part, which hides thephysiognomy and does not allow a sensitive act<strong>or</strong> to express his feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong>his face. I did, though, attach a lot <strong>of</strong> imp<strong>or</strong>tance to his manner <strong>in</strong> company,where I watched him closely. It occurred to me that I might make him <strong>in</strong>toa magnificent creation — and I was not mistaken” 67 . In Gol<strong>in</strong>etti, Goldonithus found the ideal act<strong>or</strong> to play the ma<strong>in</strong> character <strong>in</strong> his first comedy <strong>of</strong>characters, Momolo c<strong>or</strong>tesan (perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Warsaw on 11 September 1748 asMomolo dis<strong>in</strong>volto). In its <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al version (1738) only the part <strong>of</strong> the hero<strong>of</strong> the title was written, while the other roles were improvised <strong>in</strong> Venetiandialect. Goldoni was very pleased with Gol<strong>in</strong>etti’s creation and declared thatthe act<strong>or</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>med his part “with all the required veracity” 68 . The writer’snext comedy <strong>of</strong> characters, Il Prodigo (perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Warsaw on 18 October1748 as Momolo prodigo su’la Brenta), from 1739, was also created with Gol<strong>in</strong>etti<strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d as the hero <strong>of</strong> the title, and the play was aga<strong>in</strong> en<strong>or</strong>mouslysuccessful. Even the German critic wrote <strong>in</strong> 1750 about the act<strong>or</strong>’s potentialwith approval: “A tall, well-built man. His part is that <strong>of</strong> Pantalone, whomhe depicts <strong>in</strong> a most natural manner. He p<strong>or</strong>trays a gambler, a merry bonvivant,with equal cleverness. He has a ref<strong>in</strong>ed, bright face and knows theobligations <strong>of</strong> a good act<strong>or</strong>” 69 .One <strong>of</strong> the very useful acquisitions <strong>of</strong> the royal ensemble was also GiovanniCamillo Canzachi, not only as an act<strong>or</strong> but also as a dramatist. Previouslyhe w<strong>or</strong>ked ma<strong>in</strong>ly at the Vienna court <strong>of</strong> Emper<strong>or</strong> Charles VI, where heappeared <strong>in</strong> the mask <strong>of</strong> Dott<strong>or</strong>e and played a part which he himself created,that <strong>of</strong> an Italianized Frenchman called Monsieur de l’Appetit. Apparentlyhe was thought highly <strong>of</strong> by Apostolo Zeno himself. After the death <strong>of</strong> theEmper<strong>or</strong>, Canzachi probably left f<strong>or</strong> Venice, where <strong>in</strong> 1740 he appeared —


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 87seem<strong>in</strong>gly without success — <strong>in</strong> the Teatro San Luca. One <strong>of</strong> the documents<strong>of</strong> the Polish-Saxon court describes the act<strong>or</strong> as Dott<strong>or</strong>e 70 , but <strong>in</strong> Warsawand Dresden he p<strong>or</strong>trayed ma<strong>in</strong>ly Taber<strong>in</strong>o (= father <strong>of</strong> either the lead<strong>in</strong>gmale lover Celio <strong>or</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the female lovers – Aurelia, Eleon<strong>or</strong>a, Rosaura; <strong>or</strong>husband <strong>of</strong> Colomb<strong>in</strong>e) <strong>or</strong> the already referred to Monsieur de l’Appetit. Our<strong>of</strong>t-quoted critic from 1750 depicted him as follows: “a sh<strong>or</strong>t, thickset man.In spite <strong>of</strong> the fact that he limps he is an excellent act<strong>or</strong>. He can adapt toevery part; he can also p<strong>or</strong>tray a marquis; however, he appears most <strong>of</strong>tenas Taber<strong>in</strong>o” 71 . No less imp<strong>or</strong>tantly, Canzachi turned out to be extremelyimp<strong>or</strong>tant as a dramatist, s<strong>in</strong>ce about 15 <strong>of</strong> his comedies were perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong>Warsaw and Dresden, 10 <strong>of</strong> them dur<strong>in</strong>g the years 1748–49, i.e. <strong>in</strong> the firstyear <strong>of</strong> his employment at the court <strong>of</strong> Augustus III.Out <strong>of</strong> the three newly engaged am<strong>or</strong>osi (Pietro M<strong>or</strong>etti, Gioacch<strong>in</strong>o Limpergherand Antonio Focari vel Focher) one <strong>of</strong> them, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to the Queen,was unsuited f<strong>or</strong> that part 72 . It seems that the one she had <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d wasFocari, who later on only played third-rank roles.In any case, the royal ensemble <strong>of</strong> comici italiani <strong>in</strong> that complement undoubtedlybelonged to the best <strong>of</strong> that k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> troupe <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>. The Germancritic wrote that these act<strong>or</strong>s “would be equally famous <strong>in</strong> a French theatre” 73 ,which was extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary praise. M<strong>or</strong>eover, on <strong>or</strong> about 10 June, Warsaw sawthe arrival <strong>of</strong> Pietro Mira, called Pedrillo, who received the title <strong>of</strong> commissar(H<strong>of</strong>f-Commisarius) at the royal court, but <strong>in</strong> fact fulfilled the function <strong>of</strong>jester and a universal comic artist, useful as an act<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong> s<strong>in</strong>ger <strong>or</strong> viol<strong>in</strong>ist.Earlier, as has been mentioned, Mira w<strong>or</strong>ked at the Russian court, ma<strong>in</strong>ly as avirtuoso viol<strong>in</strong>ist, but he also won recognition there as an <strong>or</strong>ganiser <strong>of</strong> ensembles<strong>of</strong> Italian opera and comici italiani. He was the one who found <strong>in</strong> Veniceand brought to St Petersburg such act<strong>or</strong>s as Giovanna Casanova, Bernardoand Isabella Vulcani, Antonio Piva, Antonio Costant<strong>in</strong>i and Francesco Ermano,who were later engaged by the Polish-Saxon court. In Warsaw PietroMira made a guest appearance not only <strong>in</strong> the comedy <strong>in</strong>augurat<strong>in</strong>g the newtheatre, but also sang <strong>in</strong> a satirical opera Le Contese di Mestre e Malgheraper il trono, perf<strong>or</strong>med on 4 November 1748, and m<strong>or</strong>eover appeared as ajester dur<strong>in</strong>g the K<strong>in</strong>g’s nameday (see below).


88 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-WitkowskaPietro Mira stayed <strong>in</strong> Warsaw <strong>in</strong> Trębacka Street, at the house <strong>of</strong> someonecalled Nick 74 , but we have no data regard<strong>in</strong>g the accommodation <strong>of</strong> the act<strong>or</strong>s;perhaps they had the same quarters as dur<strong>in</strong>g their previous visit to Warsaw.We only know that, as a rule, persons accompanied by spouses <strong>or</strong> children,and those were the maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> the ensemble, occupied 2 rooms, while s<strong>in</strong>glepersons had to be satisfied with one room each. An exception was PietroM<strong>or</strong>etti, who with his wife occupied one room, and Giovanna Casanova who,although s<strong>in</strong>gle, was dist<strong>in</strong>guished by be<strong>in</strong>g assigned 2 rooms. The large roomnext to the quarters <strong>of</strong> the Vulcanis still served as the place f<strong>or</strong> rehearsals,and one room was occupied by the two servants <strong>of</strong> the ensemble 75 .It was the comici italiani who <strong>in</strong>augurated the activities <strong>of</strong> the new Warsawtheatre, perhaps the first freestand<strong>in</strong>g theatre <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>. The open<strong>in</strong>g tookplace on 3 August 1748, on the K<strong>in</strong>g’s nameday comb<strong>in</strong>ed with celebrations<strong>of</strong> the day <strong>of</strong> the Order <strong>of</strong> the White Eagle. The perf<strong>or</strong>mance started at about8 o’clock, and the comedy enacted then was entitled Gli t<strong>or</strong>ti immag<strong>in</strong>ari. Itfeatured a guest appearance by Pietro Mira, which was remarked on by theK<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> his letter to his daughter-<strong>in</strong>-law Maria Antonia: “one <strong>of</strong> the act<strong>or</strong>swas M.[onsieur] Petrillo, and the resolution <strong>of</strong> each act ended as usual witha bastonda, which all falls on him” 76 . The summer-autumn theatre seasonlasted until Advent (it ended on 28 November) and comprised 22 comedyperf<strong>or</strong>mances and one opera, <strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> the fact that after the <strong>in</strong>auguralperf<strong>or</strong>mance there was a 26-day break <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the theatre, caused,acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to a letter from He<strong>in</strong>rich von Brühl, by an extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary heatwave.The M<strong>in</strong>ister was <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g Maria Antonia that the new Pantalone (Gol<strong>in</strong>etti)had the ambition <strong>of</strong> show<strong>in</strong>g his skills on the stage, but s<strong>in</strong>ce the comedy hallwas excessively hot, it was decided to postpone perf<strong>or</strong>mances until the firstra<strong>in</strong> 77 . In his next letter to the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce’s wife Brühl compla<strong>in</strong>ed about thisstate <strong>of</strong> affairs, but with some hope <strong>of</strong> an improvement <strong>in</strong> the situation: “Welive here as purely as <strong>in</strong> a monastery, [<strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> enterta<strong>in</strong>ment] there is onlytirage au blanc twice a week, but it is probable that comedies will restart andI th<strong>in</strong>k that the first <strong>of</strong> them will be presented on Thursday [29 August] bythe new Pantalone [Gol<strong>in</strong>etti] and that it will be entitled Mercante fallito” 78 .


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 89In fact, the extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary heatwave abated giv<strong>in</strong>g way to a slight frost, and29 August, the birthday <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cess and wife <strong>of</strong> Bavarian Elect<strong>or</strong>, Maria Anna,saw the perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>of</strong> Pantalone mercante fallito. The third consecutiveperf<strong>or</strong>mance took place to celebrate the birthday <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>ce Friedrich Chrystianon 5 September, and the play was Canzachi’s Li due gemelli veneziani,acclaimed as an excellent perf<strong>or</strong>mance 79 . The next three perf<strong>or</strong>mances stilltook place at m<strong>or</strong>e <strong>or</strong> less weekly <strong>in</strong>tervals; however, from 1 October the frequencywas doubled, and the days designated f<strong>or</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>mances were Mondaysand Fridays 80 . This rule was not adhered to <strong>in</strong> cases when court galas fellon other days <strong>of</strong> the week, s<strong>in</strong>ce theatre perf<strong>or</strong>mances had to be part <strong>of</strong> thecelebrations as a matter <strong>of</strong> course. The issue <strong>of</strong> free tickets f<strong>or</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>mancesbegan on 29 August, as the great popularity <strong>of</strong> Italian comedies meant thatthe numbers <strong>of</strong> those want<strong>in</strong>g to see them exceeded the space available <strong>in</strong> theaudit<strong>or</strong>ium. Evidence <strong>of</strong> this is provided by the constantly grow<strong>in</strong>g number<strong>of</strong> distributed tickets. Thus, 1144 tickets were issued on 25 October, which ism<strong>or</strong>e than double that which was expected by the theatre designers 81 . Thenext day Brühl wrote to the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce’s wife <strong>in</strong> his usual style, maliciously sarcasticabout Poles: “I am desolate that Your Royal Highness cannot havethe pleasure <strong>of</strong> see<strong>in</strong>g [the <strong>in</strong>habitants <strong>of</strong>] the Commonwealth at an Italiancomedy which, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to their response and conviction, is superi<strong>or</strong> to allthe spectacles <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld. The whole [theatre] is always so overfilled thatthere are <strong>of</strong>ten m<strong>or</strong>e than 20 people <strong>in</strong> one box [boxes were designed f<strong>or</strong> 6<strong>or</strong> 8 people]. They don’t laugh like other people at the smallest gesture, butscream with joy, like people who are be<strong>in</strong>g vig<strong>or</strong>ously tickled. Usually they donot speak about the favours received [from the K<strong>in</strong>g], but about the fact thatthe K<strong>in</strong>g <strong>or</strong>dered the comedies to be played f<strong>or</strong> them. It is highly probablethat the whole <strong>of</strong> our carnival will rely on this one k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> enterta<strong>in</strong>ment” 82 .Of particular <strong>in</strong>terest here seems to be the remark about the different understand<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> the perf<strong>or</strong>mances. The court treated them as ak<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> favour shown by the monarch to his subjects, while the haughty Polesperceived it as enterta<strong>in</strong>ment due to them from the K<strong>in</strong>g.The closer to Advent, the greater the number <strong>of</strong> society persons who leftWarsaw, and at the end <strong>of</strong> November the town emptied. The next <strong>in</strong>flux


90 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska<strong>of</strong> guests to Warsaw came only at the end <strong>of</strong> the year, with the approach<strong>of</strong> the carnival season. The theatrical season <strong>in</strong> the carnival began on 8January and ended on 31 January 1749. There were 11 perf<strong>or</strong>mances, thistime as many as three each week — on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays.If we <strong>in</strong>clude the perf<strong>or</strong>mances from 1748, this visit <strong>of</strong> the troupe to Warsawresulted <strong>in</strong> 33 comedies and 1 opera. This achievement becomes all the m<strong>or</strong>eimpressive when we take <strong>in</strong>to account the fact that — judg<strong>in</strong>g by the presence<strong>of</strong> the dozen <strong>or</strong> so ensemble <strong>of</strong> royal dancers — each comedy must have beenaccompanied by ballets (at least that is what happened <strong>in</strong> 1754), which makesthe total number <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual productions significantly larger.Two-language arguments <strong>of</strong> the comedies were pr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> Warsaw f<strong>or</strong> thesuccessive perf<strong>or</strong>mances: Italian and French, Italian and German, Italian andPolish, French and German. Thus all members <strong>of</strong> the mult<strong>in</strong>ational audiencehad an opp<strong>or</strong>tunity to acqua<strong>in</strong>t themselves with an outl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the plot <strong>of</strong> thosestill, at least <strong>in</strong> part, improvised plays 83 . However, the c<strong>or</strong>respondence <strong>of</strong>Maria Josepha, who enclosed arguments <strong>of</strong> the Warsaw comedies with letterssent to Dresden, shows that the ballets, whose existence we are guess<strong>in</strong>g at,also had their arguments pr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> Warsaw 84 ! <strong>Today</strong> we know <strong>of</strong> only twosuch pr<strong>in</strong>ts, and those from not earlier than 1761, when ballets accompaniedopera perf<strong>or</strong>mances 85 .Thus the documented repertoire shown <strong>in</strong> Warsaw dur<strong>in</strong>g the period <strong>in</strong>question looked as follows:17483 VIII - Gli t<strong>or</strong>ti immag<strong>in</strong>ari29 VIII - Pantalone mercante fallito Tommaso Mond<strong>in</strong>i?5 IX - Li due gemelli veneziani G.C. Canzachi11 IX - Momolo dis<strong>in</strong>volto C. Goldoni18 IX - Il francese studente <strong>in</strong> Venezia con Aurelia sua competitriceG.C. Canzachi25 IX - La donna di garbo C. Goldoni1 X - Taber<strong>in</strong>o smem<strong>or</strong>ato, o sia Il marito di tre moglie


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 914 X - Pantalon amoureux de sa belle fille7 X - L’impostura vendicata G.C. Canzachi11 X - La donna creduta maschio15 X - Taber<strong>in</strong>o mezzano per necessità della propria moglie18 X - Il prodigo C. Goldoni22 X - L’ubriaco G.C. Canzachi15 X - Le trentatre disgrazie ridicole d’Arlech<strong>in</strong>o C. Goldoni?28 X - Il paronz<strong>in</strong>o veneziano fatto comico per am<strong>or</strong>e (= LePetit-Maitre) [the auth<strong>or</strong> might have been Antonio Piva?]8 XI - Monsieur de l’Appetit, nobile per op<strong>in</strong>ione, o il pover<strong>of</strong>rancese G.C. Canzachi11 XI - Quanto sia difficile il custodire una donna15 XI - Il diavolo maritato G.C. Canzachi19 XI - Momolo bullo22 XI - Taber<strong>in</strong>o bacchettone Flam<strong>in</strong>io Scala25 XI - Prima di tutto la mia donna, o sia Gl’ ecquivoci delnastro28 XI - Aurelia maga17498 I - Colomb<strong>in</strong>a maga10 I - Le allegrezze <strong>in</strong> casa d’Arlech<strong>in</strong>o per la nascita del suoprimogenito C. Goldoni13 I - Gli eventi f<strong>or</strong>tunati prodotto d’un am<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>felice15 I - Pantalone speciale Giovanni Bonicelli?17 I - L’<strong>in</strong>nocente rivale con Arlech<strong>in</strong>o f<strong>in</strong>to Bacco20 I - Arlech<strong>in</strong>o sicario ed assass<strong>in</strong>o per on<strong>or</strong>e e credutopr<strong>in</strong>cipe per arte magica22 I - Aurelia gelosa di se stessa24 I - Il disert<strong>or</strong>e francese G.C. Canzachi27 I - Pantalone geloso29 I - Colomb<strong>in</strong>a <strong>or</strong>tolana creduta contessa31 I - Il ponte di Mantible


92 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-WitkowskaMusic and dance were present <strong>in</strong> at least the five follow<strong>in</strong>g comedies 86 :• Pantalone mercante fallito (29 August), <strong>in</strong> which, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to the argument,“il soggetto è m<strong>or</strong>ale, ma per esser mescolato con varii divertimentidi gioco, ballo e canto, f’à che esce del tutto ridicolo e piacevole”;• L’impostura vendicata (7 October), which was accompanied by “a dreadfulsymphony, dances <strong>of</strong> Hate and Fury, past<strong>or</strong>al Ballet. After the comedy,ballet heroique pantomime” (<strong>in</strong> translation from Polish argument), that is“une fête theatrale, avec de mach<strong>in</strong>es, ballets et dec<strong>or</strong>ations”, libretto byG.C. Canzachi, ch<strong>or</strong>eography by A. Pitrot;• Il Paronz<strong>in</strong>o veneziano fatto comico per am<strong>or</strong>e (28 October), which comedy“est <strong>or</strong>née de Chansons venisiens & des masquerades, c’est ce que la rendf<strong>or</strong>t amusante”;• Momolo bullo (19 November), also this one “<strong>or</strong>née avec des chansonettes &bals à la venisienne”;• Pantalone speciale (15 January), although <strong>in</strong> this case the argument is notextant, Kurier Polski from that day <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>med its readers: “At Court oncerta<strong>in</strong> days comedies and operas are perf<strong>or</strong>med, with which His RoyalHighness <strong>in</strong> frequentia is <strong>in</strong> the habit <strong>of</strong> adesse the senat<strong>or</strong>s, the m<strong>in</strong>isters,the magnates and other dist<strong>in</strong>cti<strong>or</strong>is status persons <strong>of</strong> both genders, andthese perf<strong>or</strong>mances cont<strong>in</strong>uami are to be until the royal departure. Alsotoday an opera is be<strong>in</strong>g perf<strong>or</strong>med”. We th<strong>in</strong>k that the term “opera” employedhere by the journalist — at that time used very imprecisely butalways <strong>in</strong> connection with music — also <strong>in</strong> this case underl<strong>in</strong>ed an unusualpreponderance <strong>of</strong> songs and dances.Of particular <strong>in</strong>terest, however, is the satirical opera Le Contese di Mestree Malghera per il trono (4 November 1748), which has been referred to anumber <strong>of</strong> times already. Its libretto was written by Antonio G<strong>or</strong>i, the musiccomposed by Salvat<strong>or</strong>e Apoll<strong>in</strong>i, and the perf<strong>or</strong>mers were: Rosa Grassi<strong>in</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> Mestre, Giovanna Casanova as Malghera, Antonio Bertoldi– Ballotta, Girolamo Focari – Strigheroch, Pietro Mira – Bottenigo, and amusician from the Polish cappella <strong>of</strong> Augustus III, Franz Seydelmann, as


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 93Carpaneo. Although this opera has already been the subject <strong>of</strong> research byJulian Lewański 87 , Piermario Vescovo and Maria Giovanna Miggiani 88 , it willbe w<strong>or</strong>thwhile to exam<strong>in</strong>e it aga<strong>in</strong>, and we <strong>in</strong>tend to do this <strong>in</strong> the near future.THE FOURTH AND LAST VISIT OF THE ENSEMBLE TOWARSAW: JUNE — DECEMBER 1754We do not know why, after such successful seasons — the autumn <strong>of</strong> 1748 andthe carnival <strong>of</strong> 1749, — it took 5 years bef<strong>or</strong>e the comici italiani paid Warsawaudiences another visit. Although <strong>in</strong> 1752 the court spent one month <strong>of</strong> theirfourteen-week stay <strong>in</strong> Grodno, where there was no theatrical stage, there donot seem to be any reasons why the five-month stay <strong>of</strong> the court <strong>in</strong> Warsawshould not have brought this noble enterta<strong>in</strong>ment with it, f<strong>or</strong> the amusement<strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>habitants <strong>of</strong> the Commonwealth.Whatever the reason, the autumn <strong>of</strong> 1754 was the next, and the f<strong>in</strong>al season<strong>of</strong> the ensemble <strong>of</strong> Italian comedy <strong>in</strong> Warsaw. At the end <strong>of</strong> July there arrivedfrom Dresden the troupe <strong>of</strong> comici italiani, this time 14-strong — five ladiesand n<strong>in</strong>e gentlemen (accompanied by two servants). They were 89 :Marta FocariGiovanna CasanovaIsabella ToscaniIsabella VulcaniPaul<strong>in</strong>a FalchiCesare D’ArbesAntonio BertoldiCamillo CanzachiAntonio Costant<strong>in</strong>iBernardo VulcaniGiovanni Battista ToscaniGioacch<strong>in</strong>o LimpergherPietro M<strong>or</strong>ettiGirolamo Focari[prima donna, Aurelia][seconda donna, Rosaura][am<strong>or</strong>osa, Luc<strong>in</strong>da][servant, Argent<strong>in</strong>a][servant, Colomb<strong>in</strong>a][Pantalone][Arlech<strong>in</strong>o][Taber<strong>in</strong>o][Gradel<strong>in</strong>o, the cook Parpagnac][primo am<strong>or</strong>oso, Celio][am<strong>or</strong>oso Ottavio, Cassandro][am<strong>or</strong>oso Fl<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>do][Brighello’s servant, M<strong>in</strong>gone][third-rank parts]


94 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-WitkowskaThus, also on this occasion, the complement <strong>of</strong> the ensemble was differentfrom the previous one. The place <strong>of</strong> Rosa Grassi (who died probably <strong>in</strong> 1749)as Colomb<strong>in</strong>e was taken by Paul<strong>in</strong>a Falchi, and Isabella Toscani was a newaddition among the ladies. Among the gentlemen, Cesare D’Arbes, the bestPantalone <strong>of</strong> that era, took the place <strong>of</strong> Francesco Gol<strong>in</strong>etti, Paolo EmilioCaresana was replaced by Pietro M<strong>or</strong>etti, previously one <strong>of</strong> the am<strong>or</strong>osos, <strong>in</strong>the part <strong>of</strong> Brighella’s servant, and new additions were Antonio Costant<strong>in</strong>ias Gradel<strong>in</strong>o, and Giovanni Battista Toscani – Ottavio, Cassandro. Variousextras also appeared <strong>in</strong> the comedies and, depend<strong>in</strong>g on the need, they playedpeasant girls (the only parts played by female extras), <strong>or</strong> peasants, p<strong>or</strong>ters,servants, guards, soldiers, coalmen, bowmen, sail<strong>or</strong>s etc. (earlier, <strong>in</strong> the years1748–49, the supernumeraries usually represented such “pr<strong>of</strong>essional” groupsas: bandits, peasant men and women, footmen, p<strong>or</strong>ters, evil spirits, monsters).We do not know from what group <strong>of</strong> artists, <strong>or</strong> amateurs, these wererecruited.This time the most valuable addition to the troupe was Cesare D’Arbes,previously (1747–50) a member <strong>of</strong> the famous n<strong>or</strong>thern Italian troupe <strong>of</strong> GirolamoMedebac. D’Arbes became famous as the hero <strong>of</strong> three w<strong>or</strong>ks by Goldoni<strong>in</strong> which he played without a mask — which was still a novelty <strong>in</strong> the case<strong>of</strong> an act<strong>or</strong> specializ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> Pantalone — parts written especiallywith his abilities <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d. The first <strong>of</strong> these was Ton<strong>in</strong> Bella Grazia (autumn1747, another title Il Frappat<strong>or</strong>e). It did not br<strong>in</strong>g him success andGoldoni, who judged the play as an <strong>in</strong>feri<strong>or</strong> product <strong>of</strong> his talent, expla<strong>in</strong>edD’Arbes’s fiasco <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>or</strong>ds: “The Pantalone <strong>of</strong> the ensemble hadso far been well received and greeted with warm applause <strong>in</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> hisemploi. However, he did not appear with uncovered face, and this is where hecould have been particularly brilliant. He did not dare to act <strong>in</strong> plays which Iwrote f<strong>or</strong> the Pantalone <strong>of</strong> Gol<strong>in</strong>etti from the Theatre <strong>of</strong> San Samuele” 90 . In<strong>or</strong>der to compensate the act<strong>or</strong> f<strong>or</strong> this failure, Goldoni wrote another play f<strong>or</strong>him — L’uomo prudente (1748), which was a great success, due, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gto the writer, to D’Arbes himself: “Pantalone had the best opp<strong>or</strong>tunity todemonstrate his excellent talent f<strong>or</strong> express<strong>in</strong>g a variety <strong>of</strong> emotional shades,


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 95and this was enough f<strong>or</strong> him to be generally proclaimed as the most excellentact<strong>or</strong> to appear on stage at that time” 91 . Goldoni observed carefully theartists f<strong>or</strong> whom he wrote his plays, and he did the same with D’Arbes, withthe follow<strong>in</strong>g results: “I had enough time and a sharp enough eye to observethe various personal characteristics <strong>of</strong> my act<strong>or</strong>s. In him, I noticed two contradict<strong>or</strong>yfeatures characteristic <strong>of</strong> his movements and his face. At times hewas a man <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld, extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>arily merry, lively, witty; at other times hewould adopt the tone, expression and manner <strong>of</strong> speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a fool, a bo<strong>or</strong>,and these changes took place <strong>in</strong> him quite naturally and un<strong>in</strong>tentionally. Thisdiscovery <strong>in</strong>spired <strong>in</strong> me the thought <strong>of</strong> show<strong>in</strong>g him <strong>in</strong> one play with the twoaspects” 92 . The play mentioned is I due gemelli veneziani, the hit <strong>of</strong> theVenetial carnival <strong>of</strong> 1750, and the w<strong>or</strong>k’s success was “due above all to the<strong>in</strong>comparable perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>of</strong> the Pantalone, who found himself at the height<strong>of</strong> fame and popularity” 93 . It was then — writes Goldoni — that, “D’Arbes,that splendid Pantalone, one <strong>of</strong> the pillars <strong>of</strong> the ensemble, was called awayfrom the Republic <strong>of</strong> Venice to the service <strong>of</strong> the Polish k<strong>in</strong>g. He had toleave immediately, and left the theatre at once to prepare f<strong>or</strong> the journey.Medebac’s loss was en<strong>or</strong>mous, all the m<strong>or</strong>e so that we could not see anybodybe<strong>in</strong>g able to replace him, and dur<strong>in</strong>g Shrovetide we found that people werenot buy<strong>in</strong>g boxes f<strong>or</strong> the next year” 94 . It was also a great loss f<strong>or</strong> Goldonihimself, as it was D’Arbes who produced the positive change <strong>in</strong> his career 95 .In Warsaw D’Arbes not only appeared many times as Pantalone, but alsodiscounted his fame <strong>of</strong> the stage tw<strong>in</strong>, present<strong>in</strong>g himself to the audience on18 October <strong>in</strong> his own play about three brothers — Li tre fratelli gemelli.Another extremely valuable acquisition was Antonio Costant<strong>in</strong>i, the stepbrother<strong>of</strong> the famous Angelo Costant<strong>in</strong>i, at one time Mezzet<strong>in</strong>o, who w<strong>or</strong>kedf<strong>or</strong> the Paris Théâtre Italien and at the court <strong>of</strong> Augustus II 96 . Bef<strong>or</strong>e enter<strong>in</strong>gthe service <strong>of</strong> the Polish-Saxon court, Antonio was also an act<strong>or</strong> at thatsame Théâtre Italien, where he delighted audiences as a s<strong>in</strong>ger, dancer and<strong>in</strong>strumentalist. Later he was active <strong>in</strong> Fl<strong>or</strong>ence; he also belonged to the StPetersburg ensemble <strong>of</strong> Pietro Mira, and dur<strong>in</strong>g the carnival <strong>of</strong> 1753 he triedhis luck, without success, as a member <strong>of</strong> the ensemble <strong>of</strong> opera seria <strong>in</strong> theRoman Teatro Argent<strong>in</strong>a. After the premiere there <strong>of</strong> the opera Andromaca


96 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska(libretto by Antonio Salvi, music by Antonio Aurisicchio), a merciless Romanreviewer <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>med his readers that Costant<strong>in</strong>i (<strong>in</strong> the third-rank role <strong>of</strong>Clearto) and one Giovanni Marchetti (<strong>in</strong> the part <strong>of</strong> Ermione, and thus undoubtedlya castrato), “ashamed <strong>of</strong> their pierc<strong>in</strong>g screech<strong>in</strong>g and the uproar<strong>of</strong> the public, withdrew from the stage to their eternal gl<strong>or</strong>y, surprised thatthey were engaged by the impresarios, although they had no courage to showthemselves <strong>in</strong> a comedy theatre” 97 . It seems that the <strong>of</strong>fer from the court<strong>of</strong> Augustus III came just <strong>in</strong> time f<strong>or</strong> Costant<strong>in</strong>i, although this run <strong>of</strong> goodf<strong>or</strong>tune did not last long, as the act<strong>or</strong> died soon after the ensemble returnedfrom Warsaw to Dresden.Isabella Toscani was a young, tall, shapely and talented actress, but entrust<strong>in</strong>gher with the part <strong>of</strong> Colomb<strong>in</strong>e after the death <strong>of</strong> Rosa Grassi, whoexcelled <strong>in</strong> this emploi, was criticised <strong>in</strong> 1750 98 . The reviewer’s criticismswere taken <strong>in</strong>to account and Toscani arrived <strong>in</strong> Warsaw as an am<strong>or</strong>osa. However,her talent was only employed rarely, as can be seen from the lists <strong>of</strong>characters appear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the plays be<strong>in</strong>g perf<strong>or</strong>med at that time. These lists— and we have arguments f<strong>or</strong> nearly all the Warsaw comedies f<strong>or</strong> 1754 99 —show that three female characters were particularly popular here: Aurelia —played by Marta Focari, Rosaura — still played by the somewhat advanced <strong>in</strong>years Giovanna Casanova, and Colomb<strong>in</strong>a — perf<strong>or</strong>med by the new member<strong>of</strong> the ensemble, Paul<strong>in</strong>a Falchi. To play Colomb<strong>in</strong>e, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to Less<strong>in</strong>g“one needs to be b<strong>or</strong>n to it”, i.e. to have the right physical characteristics,like a slight build, livel<strong>in</strong>ess and flexibility <strong>of</strong> movement 100 . Paul<strong>in</strong>a Falchimust thus have had these attributes, but we know noth<strong>in</strong>g else about herapart from the fact that f<strong>or</strong> a time she was one <strong>of</strong> the act<strong>or</strong>s employed byAugustus III. On the other hand, Giovanni Battista Toscani was describedby that reviewer as “a young, gracefully built man, with a swarthy face, darkhair and eyes, [who] walks and talks <strong>in</strong> a ref<strong>in</strong>ed manner. He plays the part <strong>of</strong>am<strong>or</strong>oso quite naturally and gives the impression that it suits him well” 101 .This was the complement <strong>of</strong> the royal comici italiani with which at thattime a Pole called Muzierko appeared twice <strong>in</strong> Warsaw, a fact previously unknownto researchers. He was a dwarf from the court <strong>of</strong> the Grand Chancell<strong>or</strong><strong>of</strong> Lithuania, Pr<strong>in</strong>ce Michał Fryderyk Czart<strong>or</strong>yski. Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to one <strong>of</strong> the let-


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 97ters from the Queen to Frederick Christian, Muzierko appeared as Arlecch<strong>in</strong>oon 11 October and was “charmant à manger”; he had been taught this smallpart by Costant<strong>in</strong>i 102 . On that day, 11 October, the play was the comedyTaber<strong>in</strong>o <strong>or</strong>tolano, but its argument does not mention Muzierko-Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o <strong>in</strong>the cast 103 . One could conclude from that — and this conclusion is supp<strong>or</strong>tedby the <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation from the Queen about the perf<strong>or</strong>mance on 30 October —that the plots <strong>of</strong> the improvised comedies given <strong>in</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>ted argumentsmay have <strong>in</strong> reality varied quite a lot from the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al script. In any case,emboldened by the friendly reception, Mr Muzierko appeared f<strong>or</strong> a secondtime, and on 30 October, <strong>in</strong> the comedy Le sfide di furberie tra Gradel<strong>in</strong>o edArlech<strong>in</strong>o he even played two parts. He played a Polish Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o, owner <strong>of</strong>an <strong>in</strong>n (“Arlech<strong>in</strong>o di Nazione Polacco, locandiere” 104 ) and one <strong>of</strong> four Pantalones.Although the argument <strong>of</strong> the comedy mentions only one Pantalone<strong>in</strong> the cast, the Queen wrote to her son that, <strong>in</strong> that comedy, the multiplied,quadrupled part <strong>of</strong> Pantalone was played by three pr<strong>of</strong>essionals — D’Arbes,Bertoldi and Costant<strong>in</strong>i, and an amateur — Muzierko. Maria Josepha at thesame time expressed the op<strong>in</strong>ion, probably reflect<strong>in</strong>g the general response <strong>of</strong>the Warsaw public, that the comedy was charm<strong>in</strong>g, “ow<strong>in</strong>g to the roles <strong>of</strong>Muzierko who played Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o and Pantalone (<strong>in</strong> this role he emerged fromthe belly <strong>of</strong> our little Arlecch<strong>in</strong>o Bertoldi, also dressed as Pantalone, as well asCostant<strong>in</strong>i and together with D’Arbes there were 4 Pantalones on the stage),which the little dwarf did <strong>in</strong> an extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary manner” 105 .The season began on 18 September (on a Wednesday) with the comedy Ilg<strong>of</strong>fo <strong>in</strong>ganna il furbo, with 10 out <strong>of</strong> the 14-strong complement appear<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> the cast: Bastona as Aurelia, Celio’s beloved; Casanova – Rosaura, thebeloved <strong>of</strong> Fl<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>do; Falchi – Colomb<strong>in</strong>e (a servant); D’Arbes – Pantalone;Canzachi – Taber<strong>in</strong>o; Vulcani – Celio; Limpergher – Fl<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>do; M<strong>or</strong>etti –Brighella; Costant<strong>in</strong>i – Gradel<strong>in</strong>o; Focari – the notary Etcetera; also Tab<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>o’sservant, probably a non-speak<strong>in</strong>g part (so-called “muto”) 106 . Eachact had the additional enterta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> a ballet; <strong>in</strong> the first act this was theBallet des matelots perf<strong>or</strong>med by a pair <strong>of</strong> solo dancers (Anto<strong>in</strong>e Pitrot andMimi Favier), <strong>in</strong> the second act – Ballet des païsans galants danced by adifferent pair <strong>of</strong> soloists (François Ferrere and Marie Rivière), while the third


98 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskaact ended with a ballet générale L’Amusement champêtre, compris<strong>in</strong>g a pasde trois (Pitrot, Favier and Rivière) and a pas de deux perf<strong>or</strong>med by six pairs<strong>of</strong> dancers. The demand f<strong>or</strong> theatre tickets was apparently en<strong>or</strong>mous; a 1000tickets were issued even though the highb<strong>or</strong>n nobility had not yet arrived <strong>in</strong>Warsaw 107 . In Brühl’s view, Italian comedies were an alternative at court f<strong>or</strong>another f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> enterta<strong>in</strong>ment pursued with great enthusiasm, i.e. tirage aublanc. On 3 October, after the first three perf<strong>or</strong>mances he <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>med MariaAntonia: “the perf<strong>or</strong>mances are go<strong>in</strong>g very well; our Poles are charmed byItalian comedy and the delegates [to the Sejm, the Polish parliament] havesent a delegation to the last one [<strong>of</strong> them] <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to have all the tickets”.Brühl himself kept a patroniz<strong>in</strong>g distance from this enthusiasm, and wrote:“I could swear that all comedies here seem like tragedies to me” 108 .Dur<strong>in</strong>g the season, which lasted from 18 September to 26 November, therewere13 perf<strong>or</strong>mances <strong>of</strong> Italian comedies, each accompanied by three ballets.The comedies were <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ally to be perf<strong>or</strong>med on Tuesdays and Fridays 109 ,but from 7 October, i.e. from the premiere <strong>of</strong> the first dramma per musica<strong>in</strong> Warsaw f<strong>or</strong> over 100 years — L’eroe c<strong>in</strong>ese (libretto by Pietro Metastasio,music by Johann Adolf Hasse), which became a sensational hit <strong>of</strong> those days,the comici italiani perf<strong>or</strong>med irregularly and on various days <strong>of</strong> the week. Atthat time the arguments were published <strong>in</strong> three languages: Italian, Polishand French.The repertoire presented then was as follows:18 IX Il g<strong>of</strong>fo <strong>in</strong>ganna il furbo24 IX Il marito t<strong>or</strong>mentato dalla gelosiadella moglio27 X Momola sposa malcontenta G.Focher1 X Gradel<strong>in</strong>o furbo senza saperlo4 X Il marito di quattro mogli9 X La congiura de’ carbonari C.Goldoni?11 X Taber<strong>in</strong>o <strong>or</strong>tolano18 X Li tre fratelli gemelli D’Arbes25 X title unknown 110


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 9930 X Le sfide di furberie tra Gradel<strong>in</strong>o edArlech<strong>in</strong>o 1114 XI La vedova scaltra C. Goldoni14 XI L’Equivoco di due gemelli Arlech<strong>in</strong>i26 XI Le Metam<strong>or</strong>fosi di Gradel<strong>in</strong>oAs to what part music played <strong>in</strong> this repert<strong>or</strong>y, — apart, <strong>of</strong> course, fromthe ballets which accompanied all the plays — we can guess at its presence <strong>in</strong>the comedy perf<strong>or</strong>med on 24 September, Il marito t<strong>or</strong>mentato dalla gelosiadella moglie, s<strong>in</strong>ce on that day, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to one <strong>of</strong> the court journals, “<strong>in</strong>Warsaw their Royal Highnesses were present at an Italian opera” 112 . Thearguments (Italian and Polish), however, say noth<strong>in</strong>g about music be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terwovenwith<strong>in</strong> the plot <strong>of</strong> this play. It is thus possible that the journalisticnote simply reflects <strong>in</strong>competence and helplessness when attempt<strong>in</strong>g to usethe highly imprecise vocabulary relat<strong>in</strong>g to theatrical-operatic genres.***After leav<strong>in</strong>g Warsaw <strong>in</strong> December 1754, the comici italiani ensemble wasactive <strong>in</strong> Dresden until the outbreak <strong>of</strong> the seven-year war (the last perf<strong>or</strong>mancehad its place there on 26 February 1756). Obviously, military actionwas a decid<strong>in</strong>g fact<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> the artists’ departure from occupied Saxony, but<strong>in</strong> any case the golden age <strong>of</strong> that k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> ensemble was com<strong>in</strong>g to an end,together with the decl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the genre <strong>of</strong> commedia dell’arte. The Warsawrepert<strong>or</strong>y presented here, <strong>of</strong>ten similar to that which the troupe perf<strong>or</strong>med atthe elect<strong>or</strong>al court <strong>of</strong> Augustus III <strong>in</strong> Dresden, clearly shows the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>gs<strong>of</strong> a conflict between improvised comedy and literary comedy, represented,among others, by the great achievements <strong>of</strong> Goldoni. It is also w<strong>or</strong>th emphasiz<strong>in</strong>gthat the theatres <strong>of</strong> Augustus III, both <strong>in</strong> Warsaw and <strong>in</strong> Dresden, wereamong the first to dissem<strong>in</strong>ate the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> this dramatist and his imitat<strong>or</strong>sn<strong>or</strong>th <strong>of</strong> the Alps.The problem <strong>of</strong> music <strong>in</strong> the comedy repertoire <strong>of</strong> comici italiani still rema<strong>in</strong>san open question, and the reason f<strong>or</strong> this is the absence <strong>of</strong> extantmusical sources. The contribution <strong>of</strong> these artists to the flower<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the<strong>in</strong>termezzi genre already has already been described <strong>in</strong> the literature <strong>of</strong> the


100 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowskasubject, and a closer exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> the two satirical operas perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong>Warsaw will be, as mentioned earlier, our project f<strong>or</strong> the near future.Notes1 See, f<strong>or</strong> example,. Ortrun Landmann, Quellenstudien zum Intermezzo comico permusica und zu se<strong>in</strong>er Geschichte, vol. I-II, Rostock 1972, manuscript <strong>of</strong> doct<strong>or</strong>al thesisheld at the Sächsischen Landesbibliothek – Staats – und UniversitätsbibliothekDresden; N<strong>in</strong>o Pirotta, Commedia dell’arte and Opera, <strong>in</strong>: N<strong>in</strong>o Pirotta, Music andCulture <strong>in</strong> Italy from the Middle Ages to the Baroque. A Collection <strong>of</strong> Essays,Cambridge 1984; Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska, Muzyka na dw<strong>or</strong>ze Augusta II wWarszawie [Music at the Court <strong>of</strong> Augustus II <strong>in</strong> Warsaw], Warszawa 1997.2 Bohdan K<strong>or</strong>zeniewski, ‘Komedia dell’arte w Warszawie’ [‘Commedia dell’Arte <strong>in</strong>Warsaw’], Pamiętnik Teatralny 1954 No. 3–4; Karyna Wierzbicka-Michalska, Teatrwarszawski za Sasów [The Warsaw Theatre at the Saxon Times], Wrocław 1964;Julian Lewański, [‘Komedia dell’arte w Warszawie’] [‘Commedia dell’Arte <strong>in</strong> Warsaw’],also ‘Miscellanea czasów saskich’ [‘Miscellanea <strong>of</strong> the Saxon Times’], <strong>in</strong>: PamiętnikTeatralny 1965 No. 1; Mieczysław Klimowicz, ‘Teatr Augusta III w Warszawie’ [‘TheTheatre <strong>of</strong> Augustus III <strong>in</strong> Warsaw’], Pamiętnik Teatralny, as above; MieczysławKlimowicz – Wanda Roszkowska, La commedia dell’arte alla c<strong>or</strong>te di Augusto III diSassonia (1748–1756), Venezia 1988.3 Żórawska-Witkowska, op. cit., pp. 198–9.4 Sächsisches Hauptstaatsarchiv Dresden (later referred to by the abbreviation SHSA),OHMA O IV Nr 116, rec<strong>or</strong>d from 27 II 1734: “Abends gegen 5. Uhr spielte e<strong>in</strong>Marionetten-Spieler auf hiesigen Schloße [...] e<strong>in</strong>e Italiänische Comedie, welche biß 7.Uhr dauerte [...]“. The perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>in</strong> question was probably prepared by TommasoRist<strong>or</strong>i, as already at the time <strong>of</strong> the famous wedd<strong>in</strong>g celebrations <strong>of</strong> Augustus III(1719) he enterta<strong>in</strong>ed guests who came to Dresden with a puppet theatre.5 SHSA, Loc. 676 Lettres et relation au Roi, à la Re<strong>in</strong>e, à Mr le Comte de Sulkowski, deBruhl, depuis Leur départ de Dresde, ou depuis le 6 Novembre, à la f<strong>in</strong> 1734, letterfrom August Christoph von Wackerbartha to Józef Sułkowski, Dresden 25 December1734.6 SHSA, Loc. 3524 vol. VI, fol. 167, petition by Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i dated 27 April 1737(written by his son, the composer Giovanni Alberto Rist<strong>or</strong>i) and addressed toAugustus III, <strong>in</strong> which the aged maestro wrote: “il y en a quattre [ans] que ma femmene reçoit po<strong>in</strong>t des Gages ayant pourtant travaillé au Théâtre trois ans de suite pourdivertir la Familie Royalle pendant l’absence de Leurs Majestez. [...] Pendant les troisCarnevals que l’on a diverti la Familie Royale avec des Marionettes et des Comédiesitalienes j’ai fait pluesieurs dépenses dont j’en conserve une exacte memoire”. FriedrichAugust ô Byrn ‘Giovanna Casanova und die Comici italiani am polnisch-sächsischenH<strong>of</strong>e’, Neues Archiv für Sächsische Geschichte und Alterthumskunde Bd.I, Dresden1880, pp. 295–6.) gives <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation about such perf<strong>or</strong>mances only <strong>in</strong> the carnival <strong>of</strong>1735, and ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that they were <strong>or</strong>ganised by Andrea Bertoldi.7 SHSA, OHMA O IV No. 117: 18 January – Le roi imag<strong>in</strong>aire; 21 January – L’<strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>itefurberie di Coviello, Arlich<strong>in</strong>o f<strong>in</strong>to Cupido and Dama francese per am<strong>or</strong>e; 27 January


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 101– Il dott<strong>or</strong>e <strong>in</strong>gannato dalle astuzie di Coviello and Arlich<strong>in</strong>o f<strong>in</strong>to barone tedesco; 3February — La maestra di scuola pazza, ubriaca e spiritata per f<strong>or</strong>za della magia andLa casa del dott<strong>or</strong>e abitata da un spirito maestro di musica e di ballo; 10 February –Coviello f<strong>in</strong>to capitano dei granadieri, L’esercizio dei granadieri and Arlech<strong>in</strong>o f<strong>in</strong>tom<strong>or</strong>etto e sergente per am<strong>or</strong>e; 14 February — Jean-François Regnard Les foliesamoureux and by the same auth<strong>or</strong> La sérénade, ballet as the f<strong>in</strong>ale; 17 February –Coviello soldato, arme e bagaglio con l’apparecchio della tavola and Arlich<strong>in</strong>o f<strong>in</strong>tostropico e f<strong>in</strong>ta statua per am<strong>or</strong>e; 20 February — Fl<strong>or</strong>ent Carton Dancourt Col<strong>in</strong>maillard, by the same auth<strong>or</strong> L’eté des coquettes and Le charivari, f<strong>or</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>ale Balletsérieux; 26 February – F.C.Dancourt Le tuteur and Ballet sérieux, Marc-Anto<strong>in</strong>e LeGrand Le nouveaux desbargues and Ballet comique, F.C. Dancourt Les vendanges duSurenne and Ballet de Tambour<strong>in</strong>. Mieczysław Klimowicz (‘Teatr Augusta III wWarszawie’ [‘The Theatre <strong>of</strong> Augustus III <strong>in</strong> Warsaw’], op. cit., p. 25) on the basis <strong>of</strong>the same source mentions only the perf<strong>or</strong>mances presented on 21 January and 10February.8 August ô Byrn, op. cit., pp. 295–6. The auth<strong>or</strong> also <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>ms us that the perf<strong>or</strong>manceswere then directed by Giovanni Alberto Rist<strong>or</strong>i (the composer); however, the person <strong>in</strong>question was undoubtedly his father, that is, Tommaso Rist<strong>or</strong>i.9 M<strong>or</strong>itz Fürstenau, Zur Geschichte der Musik und des Theaters am H<strong>of</strong>e zu Dresden,vol. II, Dresden 1862, repr<strong>in</strong>t 1971, p. 198. The claim by M. Klimowicz (op.cit., p. 25)that it was a special French troupe with a ballet, engaged by the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce FrancisXavier, does not seem probable (the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce was then 4 years old!).10 SHSA, Hausarchiv Frederick Christian, No. 2a, letter from the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce to his father,Dresden 12 January 1735, and Hausarchiv Friederick Christian; No. 4a, letter fromthe Pr<strong>in</strong>ce to his mother, Dresden 22 January 1735.11 SHSA, Hausarchiv Frederick Christian, No. 2a, letter from the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce to his fatherdated 14 December 1735; No. 4a, letter from the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce to his mother dated 14December 1735.12 See OHMA O IV No. 118. The source mentions both the titles and — <strong>in</strong> the case <strong>of</strong>the French comedies — the names <strong>of</strong> the auth<strong>or</strong>s. We will omit this data here.13 The Sächsische Landesbibliothek — Staats — und Universitätsbibliothek Dresden,Msc R. 16 and Msc R. 17.14 SHSA Loc. 3524 vol. VI, fol. 108 and 116.15 Königl. Polnischer und Churfürstl. Sächsischer H<strong>of</strong>f- und Staats Kalender auf das Jar1739 (later abbreviated to: “Kalender” f<strong>or</strong> the relevant year).16 HSA, Loc. 383 Acta. Die Engagements e<strong>in</strong>iger zum Theater gehöriger Personen u.s.w.betr. Ao 1699 [-1766], fol. 252. Also quoted by Kazimierz Konarski, ‘Teatr warszawskiw dobie saskiej’ [‘The Warsaw Theatre <strong>in</strong> the Saxon Era’], Pamiętnik Teatralny 1952No. 2/3, p. 24.17 See ô Byrn, op.cit., p. 302. The “Kalender” f<strong>or</strong> 1739, pr<strong>in</strong>ted somewhat ahead <strong>of</strong> time,still gives the 10-strong complement <strong>of</strong> this ensemble, ie. without Rosa Grassi. Theactress’s name is mentioned f<strong>or</strong> the first time only <strong>in</strong> the 1743 “Kalender”, although asearly as September 1738 her name can be found on the list <strong>of</strong> 11comici italianitravell<strong>in</strong>g from Dresden to Warsaw; see SHSA , OHMA I No. 59, fol. 30.18 See ô Byrn, op. cit., pp. 301-2.19 SHSA, Loc. 3524 vol. VII, fol. 29, royal rescript from 4 June 1738.


102 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska20 SHSA, f<strong>or</strong> example Loc. 3524 vol. IX, fol. 62.21 Among the extant documents <strong>of</strong> the Polish treasury we encounter this sum only <strong>in</strong>SHSA, Loc. 25190 [unnumbered fol.]. and it concerns December 1749.22 SHSA, OHMA I 59 fol. 30.23 SHSA, OHMA I No. 74., fol. 255.24 SHSA, Loc. 3524 vol. VII, fol. 75.25 SHSA, Loc. 3524 vol. VII, rescript from 19 September 1738.26 The circumstances <strong>of</strong> this particularly <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g visit were presented by Robert-AloysMooser, Annales de la musique et des musiciens en Russie au XVIIIme siècle, vol. I,Genève 1948, pp. 65–84 and by Jaroslaw Bužga, ‘Moskauer Gastspiel DresdnerMusiker und Schauspieler im Jahre 1731’, Beiträge zur Musikwissenschaft 1984 H. 2.27 “Kalender” f<strong>or</strong> 1740, rec<strong>or</strong>d f<strong>or</strong> 7 October 1738. The titles <strong>of</strong> these comedies were notpreviously known to researchers. Also SHSA, Loc. 3499, vol. V.28 At times a number <strong>of</strong> various diaries were be<strong>in</strong>g kept <strong>in</strong> parallel, manuscript rec<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>in</strong>French and German, and also German rep<strong>or</strong>ts published <strong>in</strong> the volumes <strong>of</strong> “Kalender”.29 SHSA, OHMA O II No. 2, rec<strong>or</strong>d from 16 January 1739: “ist diejenige italiänischeComoedie, welche M<strong>or</strong>gen auf dem Senat<strong>or</strong>en Saal nunerbauten Theatro soll gespieletw<strong>or</strong>den, <strong>in</strong> Ihro Majt. der König<strong>in</strong> Audienz-Zimmer probiret w<strong>or</strong>den.”30 SHSA, Loc. 3499 vol. VI, rec<strong>or</strong>d from 28 January 1739: “Les comédies Italiennes, quela Cour fait représenter, cont<strong>in</strong>uent a eter jouées les Mardi et les Vendredi”. M.Klimowicz (op. cit., p. 26) is thus mistaken <strong>in</strong> claim<strong>in</strong>g that Wednesdays andThursdays were the designated perf<strong>or</strong>mance days; the dates <strong>of</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>mances alsocontradict this claim.31 Klimowicz, op. cit., p. 26.32 SHSA, OHMA O II Nr 2; OHMA O III Nr 2.33 However, one should bear <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d that both the Warsaw and Dresden repert<strong>or</strong>ies arenot known <strong>in</strong> full, and theref<strong>or</strong>e there may have been significantly m<strong>or</strong>e bothrepetitions and new titles.34 The libretto pr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> Warsaw (no place <strong>or</strong> date <strong>of</strong> publication, n<strong>or</strong> name <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ter)is preserved <strong>in</strong> SHSA, OHMA G No. 35, fol. 296 and the follow<strong>in</strong>g.35 Carlo Goldoni. Pamiętniki [Memoires], Warszawa 1958, pp. 142–3 (quoted <strong>in</strong> transl.by Z. Weaver).36 ‘Nachricht von dem gegenwärtigen Zustande des Theaters <strong>in</strong> Dresden’, Beyträge zurHist<strong>or</strong>ie und Aufnahme des Theaters 1750, Bd. I sub IV, p. 278 and follow<strong>in</strong>g, quoted(<strong>in</strong> transl.) after: ô Byrn, op.cit., p. 308.37 SHSA, Loc. 383 Varia, das Theater, die Italienische Oper, die musikalische Capellaund die Musik betreffend 1680–1784, letter without a date (ca 1733–34), fol. 242.38 “Kalender” f<strong>or</strong> the relevant years.39 As above.40 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 307.41 See Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska, Podróże królewiczów polskich. Cztery studia z dziejówkultury muzycznej XVII i XVIII wieku [Trips <strong>of</strong> Polish Pr<strong>in</strong>ces. Four Studies from theHist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Musical Culture <strong>of</strong> the 17th and 18th century], Warszawa 1992, p. 89.42 SHSA, OHMA I No. 76, fol. 27.43 As above.44 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after ô Byrn, p. 307.


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 10345 SHSA Loc. 3524 vol. IX, fol. 124.46 As above, and Loc. 3524 vol. XI, fol. 4.47 SHSA Loc. 3524 vol. IX, fol. 121.48 SHSA Loc. 3524 vol. IX, fol. 120 and OHMA I No. 76, fol. 263.49 SHSA OHMA I No. 76, fol. 32, 40.50 SHSA OHMA T III No. 7, decision from 24 September 1740.51 SHSA OHMA I No. 76, fol. 263 and Loc. 3524 vol. IX, fol. 121.52 SHSA Loc. 3524 vol. XI, [unnumbered fol.], rescript from 27 I 1742 and Loc. 3526Jahres Rechnung [...] vom 1. January bis mit ult. o December: 1741, fol. 99.53 SHSA OHMA O II No. 2, rec<strong>or</strong>d from 7 October 1740: “<strong>in</strong> demjenigen Saal, desKönigl. Palais, wo ehedem bey Fest<strong>in</strong>s und solennen Tagen getanzet w<strong>or</strong>den”. Same <strong>in</strong>OHMA T III No. 6, fol. 25. On the other hand, another source <strong>in</strong>dicates a certa<strong>in</strong>pavilion belong<strong>in</strong>g to the Saxon resiedence, see OHMA T III No. 61a, fol. 277.54 SHSA, rec<strong>or</strong>ds from 7 October 1740 <strong>in</strong>: OHMA O II No. 2; OHMA T III No. 6;OHMA O III No. 3.55 A programme <strong>of</strong> this comedy, undoubtedly pr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> Warsaw <strong>in</strong> 1740, has beenpreserved, see SHSA, OHMA T III No. 6, fol. 49.56 SHSA, OHMA O II No. 2, OHMA O III No. 2, OHMA O III No. 3 and “Kalender”f<strong>or</strong> 1742. M. Klimowicz (op. cit., p. 27), who did not know these sources, ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>edthat “the Italians played <strong>in</strong> Warsaw until November 1740, as that month the Court leftf<strong>or</strong> Dresden.” He regards it as possible that the comedies perf<strong>or</strong>med <strong>in</strong> Dresden dur<strong>in</strong>gthe carnival <strong>in</strong> 1740 were repeated <strong>in</strong> Warsaw and mentions 7 such supposed titles.57 SHSA, OHMA O II No. 2, rec<strong>or</strong>d from that day.58 See Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska, ‘Opera w Warszawie w drugiej połowie XVIII wieku.Od dw<strong>or</strong>skiego teatru Augusta III do publicznego teatru Stanisława AugustaPoniatowskiego (<strong>or</strong>ganizacja i repertuar)’ [‘The Opera <strong>in</strong> Warsaw <strong>in</strong> the Second Half<strong>of</strong> the 18th Century. From the Court Theatre <strong>of</strong> Augustus III to the Public Theatre <strong>of</strong>Stanislaus Augustus Poniatowski (<strong>or</strong>ganization and repertoire)’], <strong>in</strong>: Opera polska wXVIII i XIX wieku [The Polish Opera <strong>in</strong> the 18th and 19th Century], eds. MaciejJabłoński, Jan Stęszewski, Jan<strong>in</strong>a Tatarska, Poznań 2000.59 SHSA, OHMA I No. 120, fol. 18; OHMA T III No. 31, [unnumbered fol.]; OHMA TIII No. 33, [unnumbered fol.]60 By royal rescript dated 2 May 1748 they received from the Polish treasury 100 thal.severance pay — Loc. 3525 vol. XIII, fol. 127.61 Goldoni, Pamiętniki, op. cit., p. 164 (quoted <strong>in</strong> transl.).62 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 308.63 Quoted (<strong>in</strong> trans.) after Luigi Rasi,I comici Italiani. Biografia, bibliografia,iconografia, vol. I, Firenze 1897, p. 301.64 SHSA, Nachlass Friedrich Christian No. 4c, letter from Maria Josepha to FrederickChristian, Warsaw 23 October 1748, <strong>in</strong> which the Queen wrote: “la Bastoni [sic!]comedienne que vous avez bien connue aussi a Venise”. It thus appears that theactress brought up her Venetian acqua<strong>in</strong>tance with the Pr<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>in</strong> conversation withMaria Josepha. See also A. Żórawska-Witkowska, Podróże królewiczów. .., op. cit., p.52 and the follow<strong>in</strong>g.65 SHSA, Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 17, letter from Maria Josepha to Maria Antonia,Warsaw 4 September 1748.


104 Al<strong>in</strong>a Żórawska-Witkowska66 C. Goldoni, Opere Complete, Introduction to vol. XV <strong>in</strong> edition by Pasquali, quoted(<strong>in</strong> transl.) after L. Rasi, op. cit., p. 679.67 Goldoni, Pamiętniki, op. cit., p.165.68 See endnote 67.69 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 307.70 SHSA, OHMA T III No. 31, [unnumbered fol.], document relat<strong>in</strong>g to the Royal Gala 3August 1748.71 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 307.72 SHSA, Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 17, Letter from Maria Josepha to Maria Antonia,Warsaw 4 September 1748.73 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 307.74 SHSA, OHMA I No. 120, fol. 91.75 SHSA, OHMA I No. 120, fol. 18.76 SHSA, Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 16, Letter (<strong>in</strong> transl.) from Augustus III to MariaAntonia, Warsaw 7 August 1748.77 SHSA, Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 70a, letter from He<strong>in</strong>rich von Brühl to MariaAntonia, Warsaw 14 August 1748.78 As above (<strong>in</strong> transl.), Warsaw 24 August 1748.79 SHSA, OHMA O II Nr 5, rec<strong>or</strong>d from 5 September 1748.80 SHSA, OHMA O II Nr 5, rec<strong>or</strong>d from 11 October 1748.81 Lists <strong>of</strong> persons collect<strong>in</strong>g tickets, tickets f<strong>or</strong> particular perf<strong>or</strong>mances and arguments <strong>of</strong>the plays be<strong>in</strong>g perf<strong>or</strong>med at that time are preserved <strong>in</strong> OHMA G 57 b.82 SHSA, Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 70a, letter (<strong>in</strong> transl.) from He<strong>in</strong>rich von Brühl toMaria Antonia, Warsaw 26 October 1748.83 An impressive collection <strong>of</strong> arguments (part <strong>of</strong> them quoted after BohdanK<strong>or</strong>zeniewski, op. cit.) has been published by Mieczysław Klimowicz and WandaRoszkowska (op. cit.). This edition could be supplemented today <strong>in</strong> relation to theWarsaw theatre from the years 1748–49 by five new arguments preserved <strong>in</strong> SHSA,OHMA G No. 57b. These are plays perf<strong>or</strong>med on 29 August, 5 September, 5 October(until now only the Polish argument was known), 28 October and 19 November. Seethe repert<strong>or</strong>y <strong>in</strong>dex given <strong>in</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> text.84 SHSA, Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 17, letter from Maria Josepha to Maria Antonia,Warsaw 23 October 1748: “L’après midy nous L’avons celebrée [la gala] avec lacomedie dont voycy jo<strong>in</strong>t le billet de l’argument et des ballets de même que de celle devendredy.”85 See Zbigniew Jędrychowski,‘Imien<strong>in</strong>y króla. Libretta baletowe z 1761 roku’[‘Name-day <strong>of</strong> the K<strong>in</strong>g. Ballets librettos from the year 1761’], Notatnik Teatralnysummer 1994 (8).86 Quotations below come from the pr<strong>in</strong>ted arguments preserved <strong>in</strong> SHSA, OHMA G No.57 b, and OHMA G No. 61 b.87 Julian Lewański, ‘Buranella e l’opera “Le contese di Mestre e di Malghera per il trono”(1748)’, <strong>in</strong>: Vita teatrale <strong>in</strong> Italia e Polonia fra Seicento e Settecento, ed. MichałBristiger, Jerzy Kowalczyk, Jacek Lipiński, Warszawa 1984.88 We received the as yet unpublished version <strong>of</strong> their paper, f<strong>or</strong> which we are verygrateful to the auth<strong>or</strong>s: Piermario Vescovo, Mestre e Malghera, da Venezia a


The Comici Italiani Ensemble... 105Varsavia, Maria Giovanna Miggiani, “Zà canta el quagiotto”. Sei att<strong>or</strong>i <strong>in</strong> cerca di unpoeta e di un musicista.89 SHSA, OHMA G No. 61b (Polish arguments with the cast given), OHMA T III No.46, fol. 18, Loc. 3525 vol. XIV. M. Klimowicz (op. cit., p. 32) does not mention theladies Toscani and Vulcani as members <strong>of</strong> this ensemble.90 Goldoni, Pamiętniki, op. cit., p. 216 (<strong>in</strong> transl.).91 As above, p. 217.92 As above, p. 218.93 As above, p. 219.94 As above, p. 234–235.95 Krzyszt<strong>of</strong> Żaboklicki, Carlo Goldoni, Warszawa 1984, p. 115.96 See Żórawska-Witkowska, Muzyka na dw<strong>or</strong>ze... op. cit., passim.97 See Fabrizio Della Seta, ‘Il Relat<strong>or</strong> s<strong>in</strong>cero (Cronache teatrali romane, 1739–1756’,Studi Musicali, 1980 No. 1, p. 101 (<strong>in</strong> transl.).98 See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after: ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 30899 The arguments <strong>of</strong> these comedies are to be found <strong>in</strong>, among others, SHSA, OHMA GNo. 61b. M. Klimowicz – W. Roszkowska, op.cit., fig.71–83/1 <strong>in</strong>cluded photographicreproductions <strong>of</strong> the arguments from the collections held at the SächsischenLandesbibliothek Dresden, now the Sächsische Landesbibliothek – Staats – undUniversitätsbibliothek Dresden.100See endnote 36, quoted (<strong>in</strong> transl.) after: ô Byrn, op. cit., p. 308.101As above, p.307.102SHSA, Nachlass Friedrich Christian No. 4c, letter from Maria Josepha to FrederickChristian, Warsaw 14 October 1754.103See M. Klimowicz – W. Roszkowska, op. cit., fig. 78–78/1.104As above, fig 81.105SHSA, Nachlass Friedrich Christian No. 4c, letter (<strong>in</strong> transl.) from Maria Josepha toFrederick Christian, Warsaw 4 November 1754.106The cast is given <strong>in</strong> the Polish summary <strong>of</strong> the comedy, repr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong>: B. K<strong>or</strong>zeniewski,op. cit., p. 45.107SHSA, OHMA G No. 61b, fol. 60 and OHMA T III No. 46, fol. 231, letter from A.Svabe to the secretary, Warsaw 18 September 1754.108Nachlass Maria Antonia No. 70d, Letters <strong>of</strong> H. von Brühl to Maria Antonia, Warsaw3 and 7 [October 1754].109OHMA T III Nr 46, fol.233, letter from A. Svabe, Warsaw 21 September 1754. Thedates <strong>of</strong> the perf<strong>or</strong>mances confirm this.110SHSA, OMHA T III No. 46, fol. 272: letter from A. Svabe, Warszawa 24 October1754: “M<strong>or</strong>gen ist Comedie”.111Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to M. Klimowicz–W. Roszkowska (op. cit., p. 89) 30 X was L’Equivoco didue gemelli Arlech<strong>in</strong>i and 14 XI was Le sfide di furberie tra Gradel<strong>in</strong>o ed Arlech<strong>in</strong>o.112“Kalender” f<strong>or</strong> 1756.


7The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and SerialTechniques <strong>in</strong> the Music <strong>of</strong> PolishTwentieth-Century Composers §Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtInstitute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> WarsawIssues relat<strong>in</strong>g to the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> twelve-note and serial techniques <strong>in</strong> culturalareas other than Western <strong>Europe</strong> are usually relegated outside the ma<strong>in</strong> focus<strong>of</strong> research <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld hist<strong>or</strong>iography <strong>of</strong> music. If they are discussed at all,they are regarded as a secondary and mostly belated reflection <strong>of</strong> ideas shaped<strong>in</strong> artistic and cultural centres <strong>of</strong> the West, provid<strong>in</strong>g a “fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g assembly<strong>of</strong> ” 1 . Polish musicological literature has also not dealtadequately with these issues so far 2 . The established view that came <strong>in</strong>toexistence is that after the period dur<strong>in</strong>g which Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler was active as acomposer there was a significant gap <strong>in</strong> the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polish dodecaphony,followed by a sh<strong>or</strong>t period <strong>of</strong> general <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> serial techniques, which wasa part <strong>of</strong> the cultural ‘thaw’ <strong>of</strong> 1956. This was regarded as a temp<strong>or</strong>aryphenomenon, lead<strong>in</strong>g to the period <strong>of</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> son<strong>or</strong>ism 3 and aleat<strong>or</strong>ytechniques.The reasons why this view became prevalent relate both to the lack <strong>of</strong> availability<strong>of</strong> documented sources, and the evolutionary approach to analys<strong>in</strong>gchanges <strong>in</strong> musical language. However, a fundamental change <strong>of</strong> perspectiveis needed <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to encompass the true extent and manner <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong>the twelve-note and serial techniques on the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish twentieth-centurycomposers. Firstly, there is a need to take <strong>in</strong>to account the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish§ The ma<strong>in</strong> theses presented <strong>in</strong> this paper are taken from my Dodekafonia i serializm w twórczościkompozyt<strong>or</strong>ów polskich XX wieku [Dodecaphony and Serialism <strong>in</strong> the Output <strong>of</strong> PolishTwenthieth-Century Composers], Lubl<strong>in</strong>: Polihymnia, 2001.106


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 107emigré composers, which had been ign<strong>or</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the approach adopted previously.Secondly, the widely adopted paradigm which analyses music <strong>in</strong> terms<strong>of</strong> genesis and development needs to be abandoned <strong>in</strong> favour <strong>of</strong> an approachwhich allows one to capture the variety <strong>of</strong> discont<strong>in</strong>uities, and the multiplicity<strong>of</strong> alternative solutions and processes <strong>of</strong> creative <strong>in</strong>novation.The reason f<strong>or</strong> this is that the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the reception <strong>of</strong> twelve-noteand serial techniques <strong>in</strong>to the output <strong>of</strong> Polish composers is a discont<strong>in</strong>uousand non-<strong>or</strong>ganic phenomenon. It does not repeat the cause-and-effectcha<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> events which led to the development <strong>of</strong> Schönberg’s classical twelvenotemethod, followed by overcom<strong>in</strong>g the idea <strong>of</strong> total serialism, until itsbreak-up <strong>in</strong> the perspective <strong>of</strong> open f<strong>or</strong>m and son<strong>or</strong>ism. Strong <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong>apply<strong>in</strong>g twelve-note and serial techniques by composers after 1956 did notconstitute a straight cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong> pre-war achievement <strong>of</strong> such composersas Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler, Tadeusz Majerski and Konstanty Regamey, but was, rather,a natural consequence <strong>of</strong> political and cultural changes.A dist<strong>in</strong>ctive feature <strong>of</strong> the discussed reception is, m<strong>or</strong>eover, a peculiarreconfiguration <strong>of</strong> the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al models, l<strong>in</strong>ked to a critical and selective read<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> the programmes <strong>of</strong> Western musical avantgarde. Dodecaphonic and serialtechniques, <strong>in</strong>teract<strong>in</strong>g with other aspects <strong>of</strong> a musical composition, createda number <strong>of</strong> stylistic idioms <strong>of</strong> high <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ality. The re-evaluation <strong>of</strong> thefunction <strong>of</strong> serial rules <strong>in</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g musical material was ma<strong>in</strong>ly brought aboutby a strong need f<strong>or</strong> preserv<strong>in</strong>g aesthetic identity — a po<strong>in</strong>t frequently stressed<strong>in</strong> the statements <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>divudal composers 4 .The chronology <strong>of</strong> the reception <strong>of</strong> twelve-note and serial techniques <strong>in</strong> thew<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish composers can be divided <strong>in</strong>to three phases, embedded <strong>in</strong>a general descriptive model <strong>of</strong> “fluctuations <strong>of</strong> modernism” (see Table 7.1.).This temp<strong>or</strong>al structure is def<strong>in</strong>ed both by the dates when external conditionschanged abruptly because <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>ical events (Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War years, years<strong>of</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ance <strong>of</strong> socialist realism aesthetics (1949–1956)), and by the <strong>in</strong>ternalregularities <strong>in</strong> the process <strong>of</strong> change <strong>in</strong> the musical language <strong>of</strong> the twentiethcentury. However, the ma<strong>in</strong> demarcation l<strong>in</strong>es <strong>in</strong> the periodic division adoptedhere are constituted by dates <strong>of</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> particular w<strong>or</strong>ks created <strong>in</strong>acc<strong>or</strong>dance with the serial pr<strong>in</strong>ciples.


108 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtThe first phase (see Table 7.2.) <strong>in</strong>cludes, primarily, all the compositions<strong>of</strong> the Lvov pioneers <strong>of</strong> the twelve-note technique Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler, whose pianocomposition Musique de ballet op. 7 from 1926 marks the <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>of</strong> thedodecaphony to <strong>Poland</strong>, and Tadeusz Majerski, whose artistic achievementsdat<strong>in</strong>g to the mid-1930s (Four piano preludes and Two etudes f<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong>chestra(1936)) provide an <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g supplement to the phenomenon which mightbe described as the “Lvov school <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony”. K<strong>of</strong>fler’s w<strong>or</strong>ks emphasiseabove all the Schönbergian aspects <strong>of</strong> the twelve-note technique relat<strong>in</strong>g tothe thematic treatment <strong>of</strong> the series and assign<strong>in</strong>g to it the function <strong>of</strong> thema<strong>in</strong> regulat<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the course <strong>of</strong> the music. They also conta<strong>in</strong> experimentswith cyclical permutations <strong>of</strong> twelve-note rows (yet <strong>in</strong> Musique. Quasi unasonata op. 8 (1927)) which are f<strong>or</strong>erunners <strong>of</strong> Alban Berg’s achievements(e.g. Aria Der We<strong>in</strong> (1929)) 5 . M<strong>or</strong>eover, one can f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> K<strong>of</strong>fler’s outputsome <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g attempts at <strong>in</strong>c<strong>or</strong>p<strong>or</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a purely tonal material <strong>in</strong> arig<strong>or</strong>ously serial structure <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>k (as <strong>in</strong> his II Symphony op. 17 wherethe melodies <strong>of</strong> Polish folk songs Pije Kuba do Jakuba and Miała baba kogutaare quoted) (see Figure 7.1.).On the other hand, the twelve-note w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Tadeusz Majerski are based onexperiments with the build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a series, which consist <strong>in</strong> mark<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> it many<strong>in</strong>ternal connections (above all homologous groups and pal<strong>in</strong>dromes) <strong>in</strong> themanner <strong>of</strong> Webern’s highly prestructured twelve-note rows (e.g., Symphonyop. 21, Concerto f<strong>or</strong> 9 <strong>in</strong>struments op. 24) (see Figure 7.2.).The early 1940s saw the debut as a composer <strong>of</strong> Konstanty Regamey, whobrought <strong>in</strong>to this phase a new stylistic and technical quality. At concertsarranged <strong>in</strong> secret <strong>in</strong> occupied Warsaw he presented highly <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al attemptsat assimilat<strong>in</strong>g the twelve-note technique <strong>in</strong> his V Persian Song f<strong>or</strong> baritoneand <strong>or</strong>chestra (1942–43) and his Qu<strong>in</strong>tet f<strong>or</strong> clar<strong>in</strong>et, bassoon, viol<strong>in</strong>, celloand piano (1944). Regamey’s Qu<strong>in</strong>tet is an example <strong>of</strong> creative adaptation<strong>of</strong> dodecaphony <strong>of</strong> the Bergian type, which conta<strong>in</strong>s elements <strong>of</strong> maj<strong>or</strong>-m<strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong>tonality and which opens the possibility <strong>of</strong> permutational treatment <strong>of</strong> twelvenoterows (see Figure 7.3.).The first phase <strong>of</strong> the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> ends <strong>in</strong> 1944 withthis w<strong>or</strong>k. It also constitutes the lower boundary <strong>of</strong> a four-year gap <strong>in</strong> its


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 109G-Maj<strong>or</strong>D flat-Maj<strong>or</strong>flcl11 10 911 10 97F-Maj<strong>or</strong>B-Maj<strong>or</strong>obtr11 10 911 10 97E flat-Maj<strong>or</strong>A-Maj<strong>or</strong>crfg11 10 911 10 97P1 P11 P9 P7 P5 P3 P1 P11 P9vn 1vn 2vlvccbFig. 7.1. Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler, II Symphony op. 17, mov. IV, b. 171–179, Miała baba kogutamelody.assimilation, when Polish musical culture was be<strong>in</strong>g reconstructed dur<strong>in</strong>g theearly post-war years.The second phase (see Table 7.3.) starts <strong>in</strong> 1948, with the composition<strong>of</strong> the str<strong>in</strong>g trio Ricercari by Roman Haubenstock-Ramati. The need f<strong>or</strong>re-evaluat<strong>in</strong>g this period by tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to consideration the output <strong>of</strong> Polishcomposers w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g abroad is particularly apparent. The few <strong>in</strong>stances <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong> modern composit<strong>or</strong>y techniques, ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> BogusławSchaeffer and Kazimierz Serocki, constitute only part <strong>of</strong> a much wider assimilation<strong>of</strong> the twelve-note technique dur<strong>in</strong>g that phase. This trend, <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g


110 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtMajerski’s palidromic row (Four piano preludes)P 0 >< P 6PRRR1 1 3 4 1 6 1 4 3 1 1Webern’s pal<strong>in</strong>dromic row (Symphony op. 21)P >


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 111Lento source row1 2 3 4permuted rowP 09 10cl1 5P 5con s<strong>or</strong>d.vn5 6 7 8fgLento9 10 11 123 4 8 12ftp2 6 7 11Fig. 7.3. Konstanty Regamey, Qu<strong>in</strong>tet f<strong>or</strong> clar<strong>in</strong>et, bassoon, viol<strong>in</strong>, cello and piano,mov. II., b. 1–5.idea <strong>of</strong> “variation through repetition”, which <strong>in</strong> the composer’s later w<strong>or</strong>ks ledto a totally new f<strong>or</strong>m — the mobile. On the other hand, Bogusław Schaeffer’sTwo Piano Compositions (1949–1950) and the piano Composition (1954) expressfasc<strong>in</strong>ation with the <strong>in</strong>terval as the ma<strong>in</strong> carrier <strong>of</strong> the melic content<strong>in</strong> music. F<strong>or</strong> Schaeffer, the adoption <strong>of</strong> the rules <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony was fromthe beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>ked with attempts to go beyond Schönberg’s classical modeltowards serializ<strong>in</strong>g musical parameters other than pitch.The compositions <strong>of</strong> Roman Palester (IV Symphony (1948–52), Passacaglia(1953) and Variazioni (1955) f<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong>chestra, Preludes f<strong>or</strong> piano (1954)), <strong>of</strong>Konstanty Regamey (Musique pour c<strong>or</strong>des (1951–53), C<strong>in</strong>q etudes pour voixde femme et piano (1955)) and Karol Rathaus (V Str<strong>in</strong>g quartet (1954))employ the dodecaphonic technique which is most closely l<strong>in</strong>ked to Berg’stwelve-note writ<strong>in</strong>g. They emphasize n<strong>or</strong>ms secondary to Schönberg’s classicaldoctr<strong>in</strong>e (<strong>in</strong> particular permutation and the weav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> tonal elements<strong>in</strong>to the structure <strong>of</strong> the series), while on the aesthetic plane it is the issues<strong>of</strong> expressiveness which come to the f<strong>or</strong>e. The un<strong>or</strong>thodox use <strong>of</strong> the series <strong>in</strong>


112 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtthe w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Regamey and Rathaus means that dodecaphony is treated thereas a k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> “auxiliary technique”, complementary to other, non-serial ways<strong>of</strong> <strong>or</strong>ganis<strong>in</strong>g pitch.To complete the overview <strong>of</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> the twelve-note technique by Polishcomposers <strong>in</strong> the years 1945–1955, one needs to refer to an example <strong>of</strong> its use<strong>in</strong> a composition which cannot be assigned to either <strong>of</strong> the above groups —the Suite <strong>of</strong> preludes(1952) f<strong>or</strong> piano by Kazimierz Serocki. F<strong>or</strong> a long timethis w<strong>or</strong>k was, without foundation, regarded as the first Polish twelve-notecomposition written after the war. 6 However, both Roman Palester’s IV Symphonyand Bogusław Schaeffer’s piano compositions, whose “dodecaphonicity”is much m<strong>or</strong>e advanced, were composed earlier. What does dist<strong>in</strong>guish theSuite <strong>of</strong> preludes is the rudimentary character <strong>of</strong> the twelve-note technique;this venture <strong>in</strong>to the area <strong>of</strong> the sound space be<strong>in</strong>g taken over by chromaticseries, which might be described as “expl<strong>or</strong>at<strong>or</strong>y” (twelve-note but non-serial‘aggregates’), is merely the po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> departure f<strong>or</strong> Serocki’s later achievementsus<strong>in</strong>g the twelve-note and serial techniques 7 .The political upheavals which took place <strong>in</strong> October 1956 resulted <strong>in</strong> socialand cultural changes <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>, and this date marks the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> thethird phase <strong>of</strong> the reception. In music, the watershed was the perf<strong>or</strong>mance <strong>of</strong>Tadeusz Baird’s Cassazione per <strong>or</strong>chestra at the first International Festival“Warsaw Autumn”. With cultural pluralism be<strong>in</strong>g re-established, acceptance<strong>of</strong> modern technical and aesthetic ideas was so widespread, that it would beeasier to provide an <strong>in</strong>dex <strong>of</strong> composers who showed restra<strong>in</strong>t <strong>in</strong> their attitudeto twelve-note and serial techniques, than to mention all those who activelymade use <strong>of</strong> the possibilities they <strong>of</strong>fered.The high degree <strong>of</strong> differentiation <strong>in</strong> the manifestations <strong>of</strong> twelve-note andserial techniques dur<strong>in</strong>g this phase means that they are best analysed systematically(see Table 7.1.). The issue concerns the l<strong>in</strong>ks between serialismand other aspects <strong>of</strong> a musical w<strong>or</strong>k. The most imp<strong>or</strong>tant ones are problems<strong>of</strong> musical syntax (thematicism), structure (po<strong>in</strong>tillism), sound aspects(son<strong>or</strong>ism) and f<strong>or</strong>m (aleat<strong>or</strong>ism). Other aspects <strong>in</strong>clude Polish attempts attotal serialization (see Table 7.4.), and ideas f<strong>or</strong> controll<strong>in</strong>g musical spaceus<strong>in</strong>g the row, present <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Witold Lutosławski and Zygmunt My-


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 113cielski, and <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>of</strong> Schönberg’s classical doctr<strong>in</strong>e. In the maj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong>cases the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> the twelve-note technique is not related to one, chosennon-serial method <strong>of</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g music. Theme/motif-based dodecaphonic approachescoexist with emphasis be<strong>in</strong>g placed purely on the son<strong>or</strong>ous aspect<strong>of</strong> the music; post-Webernian po<strong>in</strong>tillism does not automatically imply totalserialism, and aleat<strong>or</strong>ism does not preclude the use <strong>of</strong> the strictest f<strong>or</strong>ms <strong>of</strong>serialisation <strong>or</strong> son<strong>or</strong>istic devices.From the early 1960s one can observe the tendency towards widen<strong>in</strong>g thesearch by the avantgarde f<strong>or</strong> new concepts <strong>in</strong> textural, timbral and f<strong>or</strong>malsolutions; however this does not <strong>in</strong> any way imply a total abandonment <strong>of</strong>serial techniques. It is theref<strong>or</strong>e most difficult to decide on a po<strong>in</strong>t where thehist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony and serialism <strong>in</strong> the music <strong>of</strong> Polish composers comesto an end. One can propose 1976 as a symbolic boundary 8 , when a number<strong>of</strong> imp<strong>or</strong>tant w<strong>or</strong>ks were composed (such as, f<strong>or</strong> example, Henryk MikołajGórecki’s III Symphony) which had clearly moved away from the avantgardeachievements <strong>of</strong> the past and were look<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong>ward to the attractions <strong>of</strong> postmodernism.On the other hand it should be remembered that the period after1976 showed many compositions which made use <strong>of</strong> the possibilities <strong>of</strong>fered bythe twelve-note technique and which <strong>in</strong>troduced creative modifications <strong>in</strong>toit. Among them one f<strong>in</strong>ds not only w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>in</strong>fluenced by modernist aesthetics,but also compositions <strong>in</strong> which dodecaphony is used as an equally valued element<strong>of</strong> postmodern multiplicity and synthesis (e.g., Bagatelle für A. W. byPaweł Szymański (1995)).The basic regularity which can be discerned <strong>in</strong> the chronological approachto the development <strong>of</strong> serial w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish composers is the dynamic growth<strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> these techniques — from the s<strong>in</strong>gular examples <strong>of</strong> its adoption <strong>in</strong>the first phase, through sp<strong>or</strong>adic and dispersed manifestations <strong>in</strong> the secondphase, until its general acceptance <strong>in</strong> the third phase. However, the actualmechanisms <strong>of</strong> their reception are revealed only <strong>in</strong> the synchronic perspective,through def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the relations between a particular musical-aesthetic model,and the manner <strong>in</strong> which it is adopted <strong>in</strong> compositional w<strong>or</strong>k. The reception<strong>of</strong> these most <strong>in</strong>fluential compositional doctr<strong>in</strong>es <strong>of</strong> the twentieth century byPolish composers is safeguarded both by the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong> creative develop-


114 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtment <strong>of</strong> their elements, and the process <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g on their basis totally new,<strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al qualities with<strong>in</strong> the constant search f<strong>or</strong> “new music”. The transf<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>gmechanisms <strong>of</strong> assimilation <strong>in</strong>clude thus a wide spectrum <strong>of</strong> phenomena,from the unprecedented fusion <strong>of</strong> Schönbergian thematic dodecaphony withneoclassical stylistics <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> K<strong>of</strong>fler, described <strong>in</strong> detail by MaciejGołąb 9 , to the extreme widen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the total serialism model <strong>in</strong> Antoni Prosnak’sconcept (Composition with a Universal Series (1964)). In contrast tothe attitude <strong>of</strong> Western avantgarde centres, where serial techniques were <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>glyregarded as hav<strong>in</strong>g exhausted their potential, Prosnak po<strong>in</strong>ts tothe possibilities <strong>of</strong> their further development by l<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g all musical and nonmusicalelements with<strong>in</strong> a synthetic art with a higher numerical model — a“universal differences series” 10 . Exemplary (see Figure 7.4.) universal row:-q, -2q, -2q, -q is applied to texture, rhythm, meter, and <strong>in</strong>tervals. F<strong>or</strong> thetexture the value <strong>of</strong> q is a s<strong>in</strong>gle part, f<strong>or</strong> rhythm it is hemidemisemiquaver,and <strong>in</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terval structure the value <strong>of</strong> q is a semitone. Serializedstructure departs from seven-part structure and becomes gradually th<strong>in</strong>ner(7–6–4–2–1), while metric series starts from 4/8 and changes to 31/64, 29/64,27/64 and 13/32. Prosnak composed also four durational rows, start<strong>in</strong>g fromquaver (8–7–5–3–2), crochet (16–15–12–11–10), dotted crochet (24–23–21–19–18) and m<strong>in</strong>im (32–31–29–27–26). F<strong>in</strong>ally, three <strong>in</strong>terval rows are unfolded:7–6–4–2–1, 9–8–6–4–3 and 11–10–8–6–5.The move away from ideas <strong>in</strong>spired largely by the Western avantgarde,towards <strong>in</strong>dividual, separate search<strong>in</strong>gs and concepts can be seen <strong>in</strong> compositions<strong>in</strong>spired by po<strong>in</strong>tillism. Their most significant feature is the separation<strong>of</strong> po<strong>in</strong>tillist technique from its serial <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>, and even considerable loosen<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> the dodecaphonic n<strong>or</strong>ms themselves. However, the most imp<strong>or</strong>tant consequence<strong>of</strong> such attitudes has been the coexistence <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polishcomposers <strong>of</strong> transf<strong>or</strong>mat<strong>or</strong>y procedures derived from dodecaphony (retrogrademotion, <strong>in</strong>version, permutation) with other technical solutions. Comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gserial f<strong>or</strong>mulae with son<strong>or</strong>ism, which was the dist<strong>in</strong>guish<strong>in</strong>g mark <strong>of</strong>the so-called Polish school <strong>of</strong> composition <strong>in</strong> the 1960s, and with elements <strong>of</strong><strong>in</strong>determ<strong>in</strong>acy, came to reflect with<strong>in</strong> the Polish tradition <strong>in</strong> its own specificway Stockhausen’s conviction that “serial th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g is someth<strong>in</strong>g that’s come


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 115IIIIIIVVVIVIIFig. 7.4. Antoni Prosnak, Composition with a Universal Series.


116 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedt<strong>in</strong>to our consciousness and will be there f<strong>or</strong>ever: it’s relativity and noth<strong>in</strong>gelse” 11 .Totally new qualities arose either as a result <strong>of</strong> apply<strong>in</strong>g serial regulation<strong>of</strong> pitch onto a layer <strong>of</strong> modern “purely son<strong>or</strong>ous effects”, <strong>or</strong> — m<strong>or</strong>e fundamentally— through apply<strong>in</strong>g reflexive numerical transf<strong>or</strong>mations and permutationsto son<strong>or</strong>istic structures, so characteristic <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Krzyszt<strong>of</strong>Penderecki (Quartetto per archi, Dimensions <strong>of</strong> time and silence), HenrykMikołaj Górecki (Genesis cycle) and Wojciech Kilar (Diphtongos). Thus,although the aesthetic awareness <strong>of</strong> these composers concentrated aroundaspects <strong>of</strong> musical son<strong>or</strong>ism, this did not mean a total rejection <strong>of</strong> serial techniques.F<strong>or</strong> example, <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>itial fragment <strong>of</strong> Penderecki’s Quartetto asidefrom the pitch row several numerical rows are used 12 . The series <strong>of</strong> odd(1–3–5–7–9) and natural (1–2–3–4–5–6–7–8–9) numbers, a series <strong>of</strong> pairs <strong>of</strong>alternately odd and even numbers (1–3–2–4–5–7–6–8) and a Fibonacci series<strong>of</strong> numbers (2–3–5–8–13) function here to <strong>or</strong>der the so-called ‘ligatures’ —groups <strong>of</strong> extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary articulated notes jo<strong>in</strong>ed by a s<strong>in</strong>gle full beam.However, an attempt was made at w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g out a compromise betweentotal serialism and aleat<strong>or</strong>y technique, by putt<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>or</strong>ward proposals to freesome musical elements from strict distribution, while preserv<strong>in</strong>g serial pitchregulation (e.g., Varianti per due pian<strong>of</strong><strong>or</strong>ti and Metam<strong>or</strong>phoses by RomanPalester) and by attempts to employ serial techniques with<strong>in</strong> the framew<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong>“open” f<strong>or</strong>mal concepts (e.g., Three diagrams f<strong>or</strong> solo flute by Henryk MikołajGórecki, Rotazione by Adam Walaciński).The discussion <strong>of</strong> serial techniques <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish composers wouldnot be complete without tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to account two other significant phenomena,characteristic <strong>of</strong> the third phase <strong>of</strong> development. They concern, firstly, thew<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Witold Lutosławski and Zygmunt Mycielski, which developed onthe basis <strong>of</strong> a clearly stated rejection <strong>of</strong> l<strong>in</strong>ks with the traditions <strong>of</strong> Vienna<strong>or</strong> Darmstadt. The fundamental impulse f<strong>or</strong> both these <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al solutionswas criticism <strong>of</strong> those aspects <strong>of</strong> serialism which were imperceptible aurally,and the desire to move the centre <strong>of</strong> gravity to issues <strong>of</strong> musical perception,through reference to the expectations and habits <strong>of</strong> the listener. The twelvenoteseries was treated as a purely <strong>in</strong>troduct<strong>or</strong>y, abstract regulat<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the pitch


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 117material, which later was subject to structur<strong>in</strong>g methods <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>of</strong> theSchönbergian doctr<strong>in</strong>e. Lutosławski turned the series <strong>in</strong>to a complementaryelement <strong>of</strong> a set <strong>of</strong> devices f<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong>der<strong>in</strong>g sound-space structures (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>gtwelve-note ch<strong>or</strong>ds and the so-called “assigned notes”) 13 , and Mycielski <strong>in</strong> his“matrix system” <strong>in</strong>cluded it <strong>in</strong> the area <strong>of</strong> “modulat<strong>or</strong>y” procedures, conceived<strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong> his own <strong>in</strong>dividual manner, and techniques <strong>of</strong> elim<strong>in</strong>ation and choice <strong>of</strong>specific elements from a twelve-note potential 14 (see Figure 7.5. 15 ).The second phenomenon concerns regard<strong>in</strong>g dodecaphony and serialismas po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> departure f<strong>or</strong> the search f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong>novative artistic solutions.It manifests itself <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Bogusław Schaeffer and RomanHaubenstock-Ramati. New f<strong>or</strong>mal, timbral, notational and structural deviceswere l<strong>in</strong>ked to the achievement <strong>of</strong> the serial doctr<strong>in</strong>e as the most stimulat<strong>in</strong>gcompositional concept <strong>of</strong> last century, without which they simply couldnot have come <strong>in</strong>to be<strong>in</strong>g. In this <strong>in</strong>terpretation, w<strong>or</strong>ks such as Schaeffer’sTertium datur <strong>or</strong> Azione a due, and Haubenstock-Ramati’s Mobile für Shakespeareare manifestations <strong>of</strong> the heritage <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony, understood <strong>in</strong> thewidest possible sense.The st<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony and serialism <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish twentiethcenturycomposers is undoubtedly a turbulent process <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest to researchers.The true significance <strong>of</strong> these areas <strong>of</strong> creative activity <strong>of</strong> Polish composers,neglected <strong>in</strong> Western hist<strong>or</strong>ical research, lies <strong>in</strong> the specific, exceptionallycreative development <strong>of</strong> the two related artistic doctr<strong>in</strong>es. One should thusemphasise that serial techniques played a much m<strong>or</strong>e significant part <strong>in</strong> thehist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> twentieth-century Polish music than has been traditionally acc<strong>or</strong>dedto them. Such a varied and artistically valuable heritage should also becomea permanent part <strong>of</strong> the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an music, especially when regardedfrom the perspective <strong>of</strong> a united <strong>Europe</strong>.


118 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtTablica Aa b cFig. 7.5. Zygmunt Mycielski, twelve-note matrix with highlighted groups.


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 119Phases <strong>of</strong>assimilationPhase IModernism I(1926–1944)Phase II“outlawed” modernism(1948–1955)Phase IIIModernism II(1956–1976) (∞)Composersandproblems“Lvov school <strong>of</strong> dodecaphony”:• Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler• Tadeusz MajerskiKonstanty Regamey“dodecaphonic diasp<strong>or</strong>a”:• Roman Palester• Roman Haubenstock-Ramati• Konstanty Regamey• Karol Rathaus• Bogusław Schaeffer• Kazimierz Serockiserial techniques <strong>in</strong> relation to:• thematicism• po<strong>in</strong>tillism• son<strong>or</strong>ism• aleat<strong>or</strong>ism• total serialismideas <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>of</strong> Schonberg’sclassical doctr<strong>in</strong>eTable 7.1. Serial techniques <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Polish twentieth-centurycomposers — periodization.


120 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedt1926 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerMusique de ballet1927 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerMusique. Quasi unasonataJ. K<strong>of</strong>fler15 Piano Variations1928 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerTrio f<strong>or</strong> str<strong>in</strong>gs1930 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerI SymphonyJ. K<strong>of</strong>flerPiano Sonat<strong>in</strong>a1931 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerCantata ,Die Liebe’1932 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerPiano concertoJ. K<strong>of</strong>flerAlles durch M.O.W1933 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerII Symphony1934–1936 T. MajerskiSuite f<strong>or</strong> cello and piano1935 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerIII SymphonyJ. K<strong>of</strong>flerQuattre PoèmesJ. K<strong>of</strong>fler20 PianoVariationsT. MajerskiFour pianopreludesT. MajerskiFour songsf<strong>or</strong> voice andpiano1936 T. MajerskiTwo symphonic etudesJ. K<strong>of</strong>flerCapriccio f<strong>or</strong> viol<strong>in</strong>and piano1940 J. K<strong>of</strong>flerIV Symphony1940–1942 K. RegameySeven Persian songsf<strong>or</strong> baritone and piano1942–1944 K. RegameyQu<strong>in</strong>tet f<strong>or</strong> clar<strong>in</strong>et,bassoon, viol<strong>in</strong>, celloand pianoTable 7.2. Twelve-note compositions <strong>in</strong> the output <strong>of</strong> Polish composers <strong>in</strong>the years 1926–1944.T. MajerskiFour pianocompositions


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 1211948 R. Haubenstock-RamatiRicercari f<strong>or</strong> str<strong>in</strong>g trio1948–1950 R. PalesterIV Symphony1949–1950 B. SchaefferTwo piano compositions1950–1951 R. PalesterThrenodies f<strong>or</strong> voice and <strong>in</strong>strumentalensemble1951 R. Haubenstock-RamatiBless<strong>in</strong>gs f<strong>or</strong> soprano and 9<strong>in</strong>struments1951–1952 R. PalesterThree sonnets to Orpheus1951–1953 K. RegameyMusique pour c<strong>or</strong>des1952 K. SerockiSuite <strong>of</strong> preludes1953 B. SchaefferMusic f<strong>or</strong> str<strong>in</strong>gs – NocturneR. PalesterPassacaglia f<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong>chestra1954 R. PalesterPiano preludesB. SchaefferPiano compositionR. Haubenstock-RamatiRecitativo ed aria f<strong>or</strong> harpsich<strong>or</strong>dand <strong>or</strong>chestra1955 R. PalesterVariazioni f<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong>chestraK. RegameyC<strong>in</strong>q etudes f<strong>or</strong> voice and <strong>or</strong>chestraTable 7.3. Twelve-note compositions <strong>in</strong> the output <strong>of</strong> Polish composers <strong>in</strong>the years 1948–1955.K. RathausV Str<strong>in</strong>g quartet


122 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedt1957 B. SchaefferModel II f<strong>or</strong> the piano1958 K. SerockiMusica concertanteR. Haubenstock-RamatiSéquencesf<strong>or</strong> viol<strong>in</strong> and <strong>or</strong>chestraR. Haubenstock-RamatiMobile für Shakespearef<strong>or</strong> voice and <strong>in</strong>struments1959 H. M. GóreckiThree diagrams f<strong>or</strong> solo fluteW. KotońskiStudy on one cymbal stroke1959–1969K. RegameyElectronic Hymn from theoperaDon Robott1960 H. M. GóreckiScontri f<strong>or</strong> <strong>or</strong>chestraB. SchaefferConcerto per seia tre1961 B. SchaefferModel III f<strong>or</strong> the pianoB. SchaefferAzione a duef<strong>or</strong> piano and <strong>in</strong>struments1962 B. SchaefferFour compositions f<strong>or</strong> str<strong>in</strong>gtrio1964 A. ProsnakComposition with a universalseriesTable 7.4. Totally serial compositions <strong>in</strong> the output <strong>of</strong> Polish composers <strong>in</strong>the years 1957–1964.


The Development <strong>of</strong> Twelve-Note and Serial Techniques... 123Notes1 Detlef Gojowy, ‘Russia and Eastern <strong>Europe</strong>, 1945–70’, <strong>in</strong>: Modern Times. From W<strong>or</strong>ldWar I to the Present, ed. Robert P. M<strong>or</strong>gan, Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall,1994. , p. 307.2 See: Józef Michał Chomiński, Muzyka Polski Ludowej [Music <strong>of</strong> People’s <strong>Poland</strong>],Warszawa: PWN 1968; Krzyszt<strong>of</strong> Baculewski, Polska twórczość kompozyt<strong>or</strong>ska1945–1984 [Polish Composition 1945–84], Kraków: PWM, 1987.3 The term son<strong>or</strong>istics <strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>itially rather its adjectival f<strong>or</strong>m — ‘son<strong>or</strong>istic technique’ —was <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong>to Polish musicological literature by Józef Michał Chomiński, ‘Zzagadnień techniki kompozyt<strong>or</strong>skiej XX wieku’ [‘Some Problems <strong>of</strong> 20th-centuryCompositional Technique’], Muzyka 1956 No. 3; see also: J. M. Chomiński, ‘Technikason<strong>or</strong>ystyczna jako przedmiot systematycznego szkolenia’ [‘The Son<strong>or</strong>istic Techniqueas a Subject <strong>of</strong> Systematic Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g’], Muzyka 1961 No. 3 and J. M. ChomińskiMuzyka Polski Ludowej [Music <strong>of</strong> Peoples’s <strong>Poland</strong>], op. cit.). It refers to “plac<strong>in</strong>g thevalues relat<strong>in</strong>g purely to the sound aspect <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>or</strong>efront as the ma<strong>in</strong> means <strong>of</strong>expression, and thus a structural fact<strong>or</strong>” (Chomiński 1968, p. 127).4 See: Zbigniew Skowron, ‘Recepcja postaw i programów awangardowych w powojennejmuzyce polskiej’ [‘Reception <strong>of</strong> Vanguard Behavi<strong>or</strong>s and Programs <strong>in</strong> the Post W<strong>or</strong>ldWar II <strong>in</strong> Polish Music’], <strong>in</strong>: Muzyka polska 1945–1995 [Polish Music 1945-1995].Materiały z sesji naukowej 6–10 grudnia 1995 w 20-lecie Zakładu Analizy iInterpretacji Muzyki [Notes from the Science Session 6-10th December f<strong>or</strong> the 20thAnniversary <strong>of</strong> the Analysis and Music Interpretation Department at the Academy <strong>of</strong>Music <strong>in</strong> Kraków], eds. K. Droba, T. Malecka, K. Szwajgier, Kraków: AkademiaMuzyczna, 1996, p. 75.5 These are exhaustively described by Maciej Gołąb <strong>in</strong>: Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler, Kraków: MusicaIagellonica, 1995, p. 38.6 Such data is provided by, f<strong>or</strong> example, Baculewski, op. cit., p. 170, and <strong>in</strong>directly alsoChomiński, op. cit, p. 113.7 The second phase <strong>of</strong> assimilation <strong>of</strong> serialism <strong>in</strong>cludes also compositions <strong>of</strong> TadeuszMajerski, not listed <strong>in</strong> Table 7.2. The postwar output <strong>of</strong> this composer testifies toattempts at preserv<strong>in</strong>g artistic <strong>in</strong>dependence under conditions <strong>of</strong> extreme pressure toconf<strong>or</strong>m to socialist realism aesthetics. Dodecaphony functions here as a relic,camouflaged <strong>in</strong> non-serial but twelve-note complexes (Piano Concerto (1946–47); FourOrgan Compositions (1953)) and returns as a distant echo <strong>in</strong> structures based on<strong>in</strong>terval-serial models employed <strong>in</strong> earlier compositions (Cello Sonata from 1949,which is a new version <strong>of</strong> the Cello Suite from 1934–36).8 This date is treated as a watershed <strong>in</strong> the postwar hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polish music byKrzyszt<strong>of</strong> Baculewski. Cf. his Polska twórczość kompozyt<strong>or</strong>ska... [PolishComposition...], op. cit., p. 280.9 See Maciej Gołąb Józef K<strong>of</strong>fler, op.cit., pp. 186–201.10 See Antoni Prosnak, ‘Kompozycja serią uniwersalną’ [‘Composition with a UniversalSeries’], Muzyka 1964 Nos. 1–2, pp. 84–100.11 Jonathan Cott Stockhausen: Conversations with the Composer, New Y<strong>or</strong>k: Simon &Schuster, 1973, p. 100.12 See Krzyszt<strong>of</strong> Bilica, ‘Pozaekspresyjne p<strong>or</strong>ządki w ’[‘Beyond Expression <strong>in</strong> the Str<strong>in</strong>g Quartet (no 1)’], <strong>in</strong>: Współczesność i tradycja w


124 Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedtmuzyce Krzyszt<strong>of</strong>a Pendereckiego [Modernity and Tradition <strong>in</strong> Krzyszt<strong>of</strong> Penderecki’sMusic], eds. R. Chłopicka, K. Szwajgier, Kraków: Akademia Muzyczna 1983, p. 75.13 The fullest description <strong>of</strong> the system <strong>of</strong> pitch <strong>or</strong>ganisation together with thef<strong>or</strong>eground role <strong>of</strong> twelve-note series is to be found <strong>in</strong> Mart<strong>in</strong>a Homma’s WitoldLutosławski. Zwölfton-Harmonik – F<strong>or</strong>mbildung – “aleat<strong>or</strong>ischer Kontrapunkt”.Studien zum Gesamtwerk unter E<strong>in</strong>beziehung der Skizzen, Köln: Bela Verlag, 1996.14 See: Zygmunt Mycielski, ‘Jeszcze o wyb<strong>or</strong>ach wysokości dźwięku’ [‘M<strong>or</strong>e about theChoices <strong>of</strong> Sound Pitch’], Res Facta Nova nr 1(10), Poznań 1994, pp. 12–16.15 In the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al matrix, the given groups <strong>of</strong> notes were <strong>in</strong>dicated with different col<strong>or</strong>s.As only a black and white photocopy <strong>of</strong> the table has rema<strong>in</strong>ed, <strong>in</strong> the above examplethe “col<strong>or</strong><strong>in</strong>g” has been reconstructed through <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g the shape <strong>of</strong> the adequatenote-heads.


8The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen MusicalTraditionSławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekInstitute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University <strong>of</strong> WarsawIntroductionFew figures from Greek mythology have played such a significant role <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>anculture. An heroic voyager <strong>in</strong>to the underw<strong>or</strong>ld, the most faithful <strong>of</strong>lovers, a priest, the mutilated victim <strong>of</strong> female jealousy, a teacher <strong>of</strong> humanityand an <strong>in</strong>vent<strong>or</strong>, Orpheus was first and f<strong>or</strong>emost a musician and poet,the embodiment <strong>of</strong> the artist. The countless re<strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>of</strong> the ancientlegend which have arisen over the centuries <strong>in</strong> the m<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> musicians, philosophers,poets and pa<strong>in</strong>ters have sought <strong>in</strong> the image <strong>of</strong> the Thracian s<strong>in</strong>ger theessence and the sense <strong>of</strong> artistic creativity, l<strong>in</strong>ked most closely to religiousexperience. The div<strong>in</strong>e gift <strong>of</strong> music and poetry enable him to atta<strong>in</strong> levels<strong>of</strong> consciousness that are <strong>in</strong>accessible to <strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary humans and connect himto the supernatural w<strong>or</strong>ld. As the ‘translat<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Gods’, the poet revealsto people spiritual truths, he is the conduit <strong>of</strong> sacred mysteries which areaccessible to the chosen few alone. In sacrific<strong>in</strong>g his life, Orpheus becomesthe First Artist to transmit to future generations the secret <strong>of</strong> his art.The image <strong>of</strong> a mythical poet-musician who dies <strong>of</strong> love while seek<strong>in</strong>g imm<strong>or</strong>tality<strong>in</strong> art is not the exclusive property <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an culture. A remarkablysimilar figure can be found <strong>in</strong> the tradition <strong>of</strong> the peoples <strong>of</strong> Central Asia.Görogly (Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave) is an <strong>in</strong>itiated s<strong>in</strong>ger, a soulful poet, who, <strong>in</strong> tread<strong>in</strong>gthe path <strong>of</strong> love, vanquishes death, rest<strong>or</strong>es harmony to the universe andbr<strong>in</strong>gs cultural goods to mank<strong>in</strong>d. Tales <strong>of</strong> Görogly (Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave) <strong>or</strong>125


126 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekKörogly (Son <strong>of</strong> the Bl<strong>in</strong>d Man), arranged <strong>in</strong> an epic cycle, have a vast territ<strong>or</strong>ialrange, and are known among Turkmen, Uzbeks, Karakalpaks, Kazakhsand Turks, as well as Azerbaijanis, Armenians, Ge<strong>or</strong>gians, Kurds and Tajiks.In Turkmenistan, a huge popularity is enjoyed by the volum<strong>in</strong>ous tale 1 fromthis cycle entitled Harman Däli, which tells the st<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the love between abeautiful pr<strong>in</strong>cess and the brave djigit Görogly. In many respects, this w<strong>or</strong>krem<strong>in</strong>ds one <strong>of</strong> medieval courtly romances, <strong>of</strong> which, from the fourteenth centuryonwards, Orpheus was not <strong>in</strong>frequently the hero 2 . Only two romantictranspositions <strong>of</strong> the myth have survived to our times: the anonymous SirOrpheo, from the fourteenth century, and Robert Henryson’s 3 Orpheus andEurydice, from the fifteenth century. Henryson’s ballad <strong>of</strong> Orpheus and Eurydiceshares with the Turkmen tale <strong>of</strong> the Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave and Crazy Harmanstrik<strong>in</strong>g similarities <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> substance and ideas, as well as an astound<strong>in</strong>gdepth to the spiritual k<strong>in</strong>ship <strong>of</strong> their protagonists: musicians, poets andlovers.Orpheus and EurydiceThe account <strong>of</strong> how Orpheus’ love f<strong>or</strong> Eurydice led him to venture <strong>in</strong>to thew<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> the dead — a tale universally familiar <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an tradition —was f<strong>or</strong>merly but one <strong>of</strong> the elements <strong>of</strong> a considerably richer mythologicalcomplex, <strong>of</strong> which only a small part has survived to the present day. Notwithout a certa<strong>in</strong> surprise does one note here that this extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary feat,which constitutes not only the most familiar element, but above all the mostdeeply, if one may say, mythologized and <strong>in</strong>terpreted fragment <strong>of</strong> the old myth,aroused no greater emotion among Hellenistic auth<strong>or</strong>s. Orpheus’ romancewas <strong>of</strong> considerably less <strong>in</strong>terest to classical writers than were his deeds <strong>in</strong> themascul<strong>in</strong>e w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> the Argonauts. Yet, it is precisely the journey <strong>in</strong>to Hadesf<strong>or</strong> the love <strong>of</strong> a woman which dom<strong>in</strong>ated the imag<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> later generations<strong>of</strong> artists and philosophers, f<strong>or</strong> whom Orpheus personified the dilemma <strong>of</strong> thecreative artist <strong>in</strong> his search f<strong>or</strong> the sense <strong>of</strong> life and death, the sense <strong>of</strong> loveand <strong>of</strong> art.


The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition 127The myth <strong>of</strong> Orpheus and Eurydice as told by Robert Henryson, <strong>in</strong> a romanticconvention, <strong>in</strong> his poem Orpheus and Eurydice 4 differs quite substantiallyfrom the classical version <strong>of</strong> the legend. Here, Eurydice, the magnificent andpowerful Queen <strong>of</strong> Thrace, summons to her land Orpheus, son <strong>of</strong> Calliope andPhoebus, a knight and s<strong>in</strong>ger celebrated throughout the w<strong>or</strong>ld, and <strong>of</strong>fers himher hand <strong>in</strong> marriage. When Orpheus arrives, Eurydice greets him as her l<strong>or</strong>dand K<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Thrace. They soon wed, and spend the most pleasant <strong>of</strong> times <strong>in</strong>‘mirth and blithness’, but the marital bliss is sh<strong>or</strong>t-lived. Eurydice is bittenby a snake and falls <strong>in</strong>to a ‘deidly swoun’; Proserp<strong>in</strong>e, Queen <strong>of</strong> the Fairies,takes Eurydice to her realm. The desperate Orpheus picks up his harp andwanders <strong>in</strong>to the f<strong>or</strong>est, where his laments are so bewitch<strong>in</strong>g that even thetrees dance to the rhythm <strong>of</strong> the music, moved by his grief. Here, he giveshimself up to ascetic practices, which culm<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>in</strong> his experienc<strong>in</strong>g an <strong>in</strong>itiationdeath; freed from his body, his soul rises along the Milky Way up to theheavenly spheres, first wander<strong>in</strong>g through the spheres <strong>of</strong> Saturn, Jupiter andMars. Not f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g Eurydice there, Orpheus <strong>in</strong> spiritual f<strong>or</strong>m proceeds to ameet<strong>in</strong>g with Phoebus <strong>in</strong> the sphere <strong>of</strong> the Sun, and then travels downwardsto Venus, the most powerful goddess <strong>of</strong> love, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to pay her tribute, asbefits the f<strong>or</strong>emost pupil <strong>in</strong> love. S<strong>in</strong>ce here, too, he fails to encounter hislost love, he travels lower to Mercury, and then on through the Moon to theEarth 5 .Henryson may have drawn his model from Chaucer’s House <strong>of</strong> Frame, <strong>or</strong>from The K<strong>in</strong>gis Quair by K<strong>in</strong>g James I, where the hero journeys throughthe planetary spheres to the home <strong>of</strong> Venus, enquir<strong>in</strong>g about a beautifulyoung girl whom he has never seen 6 . It also seems possible, and perhaps evenm<strong>or</strong>e likely, that Henryson reached f<strong>or</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Macrobius 7 <strong>or</strong> MartianusCapella 8 , which elucidate the sense <strong>of</strong> the magical journeys <strong>in</strong>to the heavens<strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong> Hellenistic the<strong>or</strong>ies <strong>of</strong> cognition and salvation 9 . In hermeticphilosophy, the path <strong>of</strong> the soul to the w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> ideas led through the <strong>or</strong>bits<strong>of</strong> the seven visible spheres — the Moon, Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars,Jupiter and Saturn — which are understood as seven cover<strong>in</strong>gs around theEarth. Enter<strong>in</strong>g the w<strong>or</strong>ld by the will <strong>of</strong> the Highest God, man, as a spiritualbe<strong>in</strong>g, first passes through the seven heavenly spheres to the moon, and


128 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekthus receives the powers <strong>of</strong> each. Next, he jo<strong>in</strong>s the material w<strong>or</strong>ld, whichrepresents the consummate evil. Salvation can only be achieved through theliberation and separation from matter that occurs at the moment <strong>of</strong> death,when man discards his material body, and his soul, ris<strong>in</strong>g through the heavenlyspheres, gradually rel<strong>in</strong>quishes the powers which he received from themand, as with Orpheus <strong>in</strong> Henryson’s poem, reaches eighth heaven, which ispure ether. There, it jo<strong>in</strong>s with the Div<strong>in</strong>e Powers, and on itself becom<strong>in</strong>g aDiv<strong>in</strong>e Power it ultimately enters the Godhead.However, man does not have to wait f<strong>or</strong> physical death <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to be nearerto God. F<strong>or</strong> it is possible f<strong>or</strong> him to be reb<strong>or</strong>n, when he frees himself fromnegative and evil f<strong>or</strong>ces to such a degree that he detaches himself from hisbody, thus purify<strong>in</strong>g his m<strong>in</strong>d and, thanks to div<strong>in</strong>e grace, becom<strong>in</strong>g one <strong>in</strong>ecstasy with the m<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> God. The means by which this liberation can berealised is pr<strong>of</strong>ound cognition (gnosis). <strong>Europe</strong>an literature’s first p<strong>or</strong>trayal<strong>of</strong> the ascension <strong>of</strong> Orpheus 10 , who ‘returns’ from the highest heaven throughthe spheres <strong>of</strong> the seven planets to earth can theref<strong>or</strong>e be <strong>in</strong>terpreted both asa symbol <strong>of</strong> man’s birth and also <strong>of</strong> his spiritual rebirth <strong>in</strong> one with God.On his stellar voyage, Orpheus contemplates the universe as musical harmony;pass<strong>in</strong>g among all the planets, he heard all the heavenly melodies andsounds 11 . There, he learned the prop<strong>or</strong>tions between notes such as duplare,triplare, emetricus, enolius, quadruplait and epoddeus 12 , which make up theconsonant ch<strong>or</strong>ds ‘sweet’ fourth and octave, double octave and fifth, and doublefifth. 13 In the ecstatic experience <strong>of</strong> his journey through the planetaryspheres, he acquired a pr<strong>of</strong>ound knowledge <strong>of</strong> harmony, became an <strong>in</strong>itiatedsage and grasped the essence <strong>of</strong> the cosmic <strong>or</strong>der, which is musical <strong>or</strong>der.Furnished with the supreme wisdom ga<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the Heavens, he can now fulfilhis most imp<strong>or</strong>tant mission: to pit himself aga<strong>in</strong>st the w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> the dead.On his return to earth he roams around cemeteries f<strong>or</strong> twenty-one days and,unable to f<strong>in</strong>d Eurydice, descends underground, reach<strong>in</strong>g Hades, that deepestand most terrify<strong>in</strong>g place, where reign the dark ruler Pluto and his wife Proserp<strong>in</strong>e.There, he f<strong>in</strong>ally discovers Eurydice, and impl<strong>or</strong>es the royal coupleto rest<strong>or</strong>e life to his beloved. The k<strong>in</strong>g and queen agree to release Eurydiceunder that familiar condition, which Orpheus can not <strong>or</strong> will not fulfil. Eury-


The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition 129dice rema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> Hades f<strong>or</strong>ever, whilst the wretched lover returns alone to thew<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> the liv<strong>in</strong>g.In juxtapos<strong>in</strong>g the two journeys, one to Hades, the other up to the stars,Henryson refers to the classical version <strong>of</strong> the myth, at the same time manifest<strong>in</strong>ghis knowledge <strong>of</strong> Hellenistic cosmology, transmitted, <strong>in</strong>ter alia, by thew<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> Macrobius, which was widely familiar dur<strong>in</strong>g the Middle Ages. TheScottish poet thus comb<strong>in</strong>ed ancient images <strong>of</strong> journeys to the underw<strong>or</strong>ldwith the Neoplatonic journey to the stars, lead<strong>in</strong>g through death to spiritualtransf<strong>or</strong>mation. Orpheus’ descent <strong>in</strong>to Hades is conditioned by his knowledge<strong>of</strong> the musical prop<strong>or</strong>tions <strong>of</strong> the cosmos, which expla<strong>in</strong>s, at least <strong>in</strong> part, thesuccess <strong>of</strong> his mission: the Thracian s<strong>in</strong>ger reaches the lowest depths <strong>of</strong> hellonly thanks to his pri<strong>or</strong> ascent <strong>in</strong>to the Highest Heaven. It was there thathe learned the secret <strong>of</strong> musical harmony, which is why his song possessesan exceptional, magical power, to which the royal couple that rule over theunderw<strong>or</strong>ld succumb.The Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave and Crazy HarmanThe magical journey between the Underw<strong>or</strong>ld and the heavens constitutes thegoal and the sense <strong>of</strong> the life <strong>of</strong> Görogly <strong>in</strong> the tale <strong>of</strong> Crazy Harman (HarmanDäli), which is entirely devoted to the poetico-musical <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>of</strong> the hero,who sets out on the path to <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to atta<strong>in</strong> the mastery <strong>of</strong> themusician and poet, known <strong>in</strong> Turkmen tradition as bakhshi <strong>or</strong> ashik. HarmanDäli holds a special place <strong>in</strong> the rich epic repertoire <strong>of</strong> the Turkmen, as it isdevoted entirely to music, described through the symbolic language <strong>of</strong> mythand poetry. The poet-musician is the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal hero <strong>of</strong> this mythical-fairy taleromance, and music is one <strong>of</strong> the creative f<strong>or</strong>ces beh<strong>in</strong>d the half-real, halfunrealw<strong>or</strong>ld presented by the narrat<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the events. In Turkmen literature,one can f<strong>in</strong>d countless love st<strong>or</strong>ies similar to that <strong>of</strong> Harman Däli. Yet, it isHarman Däli that Turkmen narrat<strong>or</strong>s and their audiences value most highly,s<strong>in</strong>ce the great love f<strong>or</strong> a beautiful woman is here <strong>in</strong>tertw<strong>in</strong>ed with a greatlove f<strong>or</strong> poetry and music.


130 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekThe dessan Harman Däli enjoys huge popularity above all <strong>in</strong> the Turkmenpart <strong>of</strong> Ch<strong>or</strong>asmia, where it belongs to the stock repertoire <strong>of</strong> the vastmaj<strong>or</strong>ity <strong>of</strong> narrat<strong>or</strong>s. The full version <strong>of</strong> the tale lasts some 5–6 hours, butif necessary the bakhshis remove a number <strong>of</strong> episodes <strong>or</strong> render fewer versifiedsongs, which vary <strong>in</strong> number among different perf<strong>or</strong>mers from 11 to29. Among the most splendid Ch<strong>or</strong>asmian versions <strong>of</strong> Harman Däli currentlyknown are the recitations <strong>of</strong> Magtim Guli bakhshi and Pälvan bakhshi, whichstand out f<strong>or</strong> the great care taken over the elab<strong>or</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual episodesand the en<strong>or</strong>mous wealth <strong>of</strong> vocabulary and means <strong>of</strong> poetical depiction.The tale relates the st<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> the tam<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the beautiful and valiant, butcruel, pr<strong>in</strong>cess Harman Däli, who has sw<strong>or</strong>n to give her hand and half herrealm to the djigit who is able to defeat her <strong>in</strong> wrestl<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>in</strong> song. Bakhshiknightsride from across the land to take up the fight with the Pr<strong>in</strong>cess, butnone passes the trial <strong>of</strong> strength and musical talent; they all lose their heads<strong>in</strong> combat with the girl. So, Harman Däli summons the brave djigit Görogly,a brilliant s<strong>in</strong>ger and musician, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to measure up to him <strong>in</strong> wrestl<strong>in</strong>gand <strong>in</strong> music. Görogly takes up the challenge, but loses the fight. However,Harman Däli does not behead him, as was her custom, but promises himmarriage once the young hero has perfected his musical skills. In <strong>or</strong>der t<strong>or</strong>eceive the gift <strong>of</strong> wisdom and creative <strong>in</strong>spiration, Görogly sets <strong>of</strong>f to f<strong>in</strong>dthe spiritual master, poet and musician, pir Ashik Ayd<strong>in</strong>, and steps ontothe path <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>itiation. After pass<strong>in</strong>g through the long and pa<strong>in</strong>ful <strong>in</strong>itiationprocess, he defeats his betrothed <strong>in</strong> a musical dual, and she keeps her w<strong>or</strong>dand marries him.With<strong>in</strong> the tale <strong>of</strong> how the Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave w<strong>in</strong>s the hand <strong>of</strong> the beautifulpr<strong>in</strong>cess Harman Däli one can dist<strong>in</strong>guish three mutually complementarylayers <strong>of</strong> content, which place the events and the figures <strong>of</strong> the narrative onthree planes <strong>of</strong> reality. In the <strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary dimension <strong>of</strong> ‘this’ w<strong>or</strong>ld, the narrative<strong>of</strong> Pälvan bakhshi, full <strong>of</strong> popular humour and elements <strong>of</strong> theatrical perf<strong>or</strong>mance,p<strong>or</strong>trays the am<strong>or</strong>ous adventures <strong>of</strong> the young pair <strong>of</strong> lovers, theirquarrels, fights and separations, end<strong>in</strong>g with a happy reunion and marriage.The plot <strong>of</strong> the dessan was based on the scenario <strong>of</strong> a wedd<strong>in</strong>g ceremony which,<strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> its epic stereotyp<strong>in</strong>g, is essentially extremely close to the ethno-


The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition 131graphically documented customs <strong>of</strong> the Turkmen relat<strong>in</strong>g to the contraction<strong>of</strong> marriage. The ma<strong>in</strong> role <strong>in</strong> the creation <strong>of</strong> the emotional atmosphere <strong>of</strong> thetale is played by poetico-musical monologues and dialogues, which commenton the sequence <strong>of</strong> events, but above all deepen the psychological traits <strong>of</strong> thecharacters and elucidate the motives f<strong>or</strong> their actions. Music and poetry alsoconstitute the <strong>in</strong>dispensable weapon <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>cessant, impassioned song duals,which at times transf<strong>or</strong>m themselves <strong>in</strong>to a hum<strong>or</strong>ous society game <strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>tothe poetic love-suits <strong>of</strong> the protagonists. The bakhshi, at once both s<strong>in</strong>gerand <strong>in</strong>strumentalist, thus represents the central figure <strong>of</strong> the tale, which impressesone with its wealth <strong>of</strong> the most crucial <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation, albeit <strong>of</strong> a generalnature, on the musical life <strong>of</strong> the Turkmen. From this po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> view, Pälvanbakhshi’s narrative can, without any great exaggeration, be referred to as anepic treatise <strong>of</strong> Turkmen musical tradition and <strong>of</strong> its creat<strong>or</strong>s: the s<strong>in</strong>gers,poets, musicians, bakhshis.The second plot <strong>of</strong> the dessan is not immediately accessible <strong>in</strong> its literal,narrative layer. The pithy language <strong>of</strong> Pälvan bakhshi, which might <strong>of</strong>tenappear rather unref<strong>in</strong>ed, turns out to be a subtle device <strong>in</strong> an artful poeticalgame, thanks to which the w<strong>or</strong>ds and images take on the quality <strong>of</strong> symbolicsigns, disclos<strong>in</strong>g the deeper mean<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> the narrative. In the am<strong>or</strong>ous adventures<strong>of</strong> the Turkmen hero one may discern the representation <strong>of</strong> the socialand mental process <strong>of</strong> the matur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a young man, seek<strong>in</strong>g the existentialfullness <strong>of</strong> his humanity. The <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>in</strong>to the sphere <strong>of</strong> love and eroticismis a magical-religious <strong>in</strong>itiation par excellence, s<strong>in</strong>ce it leads the hero <strong>in</strong>to thediv<strong>in</strong>e secrets <strong>of</strong> life, death and imm<strong>or</strong>tality. The numerous symbols referr<strong>in</strong>gto the dualism <strong>of</strong> night and day, darkness and light, life and death playa central role <strong>in</strong> the Turkmen tale, as they express at once the existential,religious and artistic experiences <strong>of</strong> the hero, musician and poet.Görogly is b<strong>or</strong>n <strong>in</strong> the grave immediately after the death <strong>of</strong> his mother.Hydyr, the Green Prophet, and the hero’s patron sa<strong>in</strong>t, gives him the nameRövshen. The Persian w<strong>or</strong>d rövshen denotes ‘lum<strong>in</strong>osity’, ‘brightness’, and<strong>in</strong>dicates that the newb<strong>or</strong>n child belongs to the lum<strong>in</strong>ous w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> pure spirituality.At the opposite pole <strong>of</strong> reality are the darkness <strong>of</strong> the grave and thedepths <strong>of</strong> the earth, and the hero’s other name carries just such a mean<strong>in</strong>g:


132 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekGörogly, the name that he receives from the Furies, the protective spirits, asa sign <strong>of</strong> the fulfilled <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>of</strong> the warri<strong>or</strong>. Gör is a Turkicized f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> thePersian gur — ‘grave’; ogly means ‘son’. The hero’s second name is theref<strong>or</strong>e‘Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave’. The double name ‘Lum<strong>in</strong>ous / Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave’ constitutesa metaph<strong>or</strong> f<strong>or</strong> the hero’s f<strong>or</strong>tunes and fate, conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the programme<strong>of</strong> his existence, which is enclosed with<strong>in</strong> the circle <strong>of</strong> life, death and rebirth<strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> Supreme Wisdom and Truth. Görogly issues from the earth,and the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> his life, wrapped <strong>in</strong> darkness, is at the same time his firststep on the great pathway lead<strong>in</strong>g to lum<strong>in</strong>ous eternity, there where the soulimprisoned <strong>in</strong> the tomb <strong>of</strong> his earthly body achieves the longed-f<strong>or</strong> liberation.The attribute <strong>of</strong> the Lum<strong>in</strong>ous/Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave is a black, magical dutar(a long-necked, two-str<strong>in</strong>g lute), symbolis<strong>in</strong>g the notion <strong>of</strong> movement betweenopposite regions <strong>of</strong> reality. The black <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>in</strong>dicates the w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong>darkness and death, the subterranean land <strong>of</strong> demonic powers, with which, <strong>in</strong>many mythologies and <strong>in</strong> folkl<strong>or</strong>e, music is associated. At the same time, thedutar <strong>of</strong> the Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave belongs to the celestial w<strong>or</strong>ld, as it was sent tothe hero from Heaven. It should be noted here that the musical <strong>in</strong>strumentis the anthropom<strong>or</strong>phic equivalent <strong>of</strong> the body <strong>of</strong> the hero, and the musicwhich it produces represents the equivalent <strong>of</strong> his soul. One is not surprised,theref<strong>or</strong>e, that the dutar passes through identical experiences <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>itiation tothose undergone by the Lum<strong>in</strong>ous / Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave. It experiences death bybe<strong>in</strong>g smashed <strong>in</strong>to pieces, and is subsequently put back together, is reb<strong>or</strong>n,resurrected. The destruction and subsequent reconstitution <strong>of</strong> the musical<strong>in</strong>strument <strong>in</strong> the tale <strong>of</strong> Harman Däli is the central symbol <strong>of</strong> the death andresurrection <strong>of</strong> the musician tread<strong>in</strong>g the Path. The dutar — black, yet sentdown from Heaven — reflects the polarisation <strong>of</strong> reality, whilst at the sametime rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g an <strong>in</strong>strument that serves the re<strong>in</strong>tegration <strong>of</strong> opposites.One <strong>of</strong> the most dist<strong>in</strong>ct symbols <strong>of</strong> the religious and artistic <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>of</strong>the Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave <strong>in</strong> Harman Däli is the process <strong>of</strong> the transf<strong>or</strong>mationand matur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> his animal alter ego. Görogly is b<strong>or</strong>n as a posthumous childand his animal counterpart is a dog:A foal will be b<strong>or</strong>n, which will grow <strong>in</strong>to a h<strong>or</strong>se. At the age <strong>of</strong> seven itwill fly across the river. He fed the mare, watered her, took care <strong>of</strong> her. And


The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition 133lo the time had come and one day she gave birth to a foal resembl<strong>in</strong>g a tazi[bitch] puppy 14 .The dog, which lives on carrion and its own faeces, and which <strong>in</strong> manymythologies is assigned to the underground w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> the dead, jo<strong>in</strong>s with thechthonic deities <strong>of</strong> death, earth and Moon. B<strong>or</strong>n <strong>in</strong> a dark grave, the childdogchanges <strong>in</strong>to a man with extra<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ary powers at his disposal, and hisanimal equivalent is a w<strong>in</strong>ged h<strong>or</strong>se. The transf<strong>or</strong>mation <strong>of</strong> the dog <strong>in</strong>to ah<strong>or</strong>se is filled with hardship. The hero spends eighty days beneath the earth:Dig out a soily chamber, cover it well and keep the foal there f<strong>or</strong> f<strong>or</strong>ty days.F<strong>or</strong> f<strong>or</strong>ty days he fed and watered the foal. On the f<strong>or</strong>ty-first day the old manlooked at him and said: the sun’s rays have fallen on him. Cover the dug-outeven better and f<strong>or</strong> another f<strong>or</strong>ty days you must keep the foal underground.On the f<strong>or</strong>ty-first day he <strong>or</strong>dered the foal to be brought bef<strong>or</strong>e him and said:he is now faultless 15 .The h<strong>or</strong>se symbolises the ecstatic journey, the departure from the body,the ‘mystical death’, the passage from this w<strong>or</strong>ld to other levels <strong>of</strong> reality.The w<strong>in</strong>ged h<strong>or</strong>se, conversant <strong>in</strong> human speech, is the Turkmen equivalent <strong>of</strong>Pegasus, the envoy <strong>of</strong> the sun and herald <strong>of</strong> the day, the mount <strong>of</strong> the Muses,which on Helicon opened the source <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>spiration with a blow from its ho<strong>of</strong>.The decisive musical ‘joust’ between Harman Däli and the Son <strong>of</strong> the Gravetakes place at night <strong>in</strong> a cemetery. The hero<strong>in</strong>e br<strong>in</strong>gs to her beloved the h<strong>or</strong>seSulchun Däli as a sign <strong>of</strong> journey<strong>in</strong>g, as an image <strong>of</strong> the ‘ecstatic madness’ <strong>of</strong>the Moon, which, as a shaman, dies and resurrects. Sulchun Däli, which <strong>in</strong>Turkmen means ‘crazy soul’, is a gift f<strong>or</strong> the traveller symbolis<strong>in</strong>g the maturityand spiritual might that he has atta<strong>in</strong>ed. It also signifies the poetico-musical<strong>in</strong>spiration and wisdom received by he who has learned how to tread thePath, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to vanquish death. The crazy h<strong>or</strong>se symbolises the madness<strong>of</strong> the Lum<strong>in</strong>ous/Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave himself, who must pass through a stage<strong>of</strong> possession and death <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to overcome death and atta<strong>in</strong> the state <strong>of</strong>musician, poet, bakhshi.Görogly, transf<strong>or</strong>med from Kerem Däli, is an <strong>in</strong>itiated bakhshi and sage:‘...He who renders such melodies is most clearly capable <strong>of</strong> much.’ He isK<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Beggars, <strong>in</strong> other w<strong>or</strong>ds master <strong>of</strong> the Sufi brethren, who has


134 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekacquired extensive musical knowledge and the magical power <strong>of</strong> mastery overthe sounds <strong>of</strong> ‘all’ <strong>in</strong>struments:The dervishes had thirty-two <strong>in</strong>struments at the same pitch: the karnayand surnay, balaman, ghijak, dutar, ch<strong>in</strong>nira, bab and arghul. In a c<strong>or</strong>ner,one <strong>of</strong> the dervishes was beat<strong>in</strong>g a nag<strong>or</strong>a. Görogly spotted <strong>in</strong> a c<strong>or</strong>ner atar, picked it up and beat the str<strong>in</strong>gs five-six times. He looks: on the otherside lay a karnay, he picked it up and blew five-six times. The <strong>in</strong>ebriateddervishes took fright and fled. They stood on the street curs<strong>in</strong>g: ‘What isthis misf<strong>or</strong>tune that heaven has sent us?’ They fled, and he cont<strong>in</strong>ued to play:after the karnay he took up the surnay, then the balaman, the ghijak, andf<strong>in</strong>ally the dutar. 16 He played wondrously: the dutar <strong>in</strong> his hands sang likea night<strong>in</strong>gale. His play<strong>in</strong>g pleased the dervishes — one after the other theybegan to return. They sat [<strong>in</strong> silence] as if blood was com<strong>in</strong>g from their noses.He stopped s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g and the dervishes were delighted: Oh, oh how he plays,how he s<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> the fly<strong>in</strong>g cranes. No s<strong>in</strong>ger can equal him. Hey, friends, wewill not f<strong>in</strong>d another such bakhshi-knight, another youth <strong>of</strong> the like 17 .On the level <strong>of</strong> subjective reality, Pälvan bakhshi reveals to his audiencethe deeper dimension <strong>of</strong> the music as c<strong>or</strong>respond<strong>in</strong>g to human consciousnessand turned towards sacred spirituality. In his unceas<strong>in</strong>g quest to discoverthe secrets <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g and to become united with God, man hones his artisticsensitivity and imag<strong>in</strong>ation, gradually reach<strong>in</strong>g the state <strong>of</strong> the musician andpoet. Symbolis<strong>in</strong>g the Path <strong>of</strong> love and music, along which the narrat<strong>or</strong> leadshis hero-bakhshi, it would appear to <strong>in</strong>dicate some Central Asian system <strong>of</strong>Sufic <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>of</strong> Iranian <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>s.In traditional cultures, based on a religious outlook on the w<strong>or</strong>ld, man as amicrocosm reproduces with<strong>in</strong> himself the laws <strong>of</strong> a liv<strong>in</strong>g, th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g and feel<strong>in</strong>gmacrocosm. Thus, one is not surprised by the third, cosmic, dimension to thelove st<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Görogly and Harman Däli, who are the personifications <strong>of</strong> twoheavenly bodies: Venus and the Moon. The f<strong>or</strong>tunes <strong>of</strong> the protagonists, theirreactions, behaviour and attributes, constitute a projection <strong>of</strong> the astronomicexistence <strong>of</strong> these stars, and also <strong>of</strong> the emotional properties ascribed tothem <strong>in</strong> many mythological and astrological traditions. She is the capricious,unpredictable, menac<strong>in</strong>g and crazy Moon. Her attribute is a khanjar, with


The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition 135which she reaps her m<strong>or</strong>tal harvest — human souls. He represents Venus.The journey <strong>of</strong> this planet <strong>in</strong> the heavenly firmament, its transf<strong>or</strong>mation fromEven<strong>in</strong>g Star to M<strong>or</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g Star, symbolises the hero’s journey <strong>in</strong>to the depths<strong>of</strong> his own psyche, the experience <strong>of</strong> death and resurrection. She challengeshim to an am<strong>or</strong>ous contest, <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g to him the path <strong>of</strong> love. He takes upthe challenge and sets <strong>of</strong>f on his great journey under the protection <strong>of</strong> theMoon — the patron <strong>of</strong> travellers. The expedition to the mythical land f<strong>or</strong>the hand <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cess and the riches <strong>of</strong> her father is equally, <strong>or</strong> primarily,the search f<strong>or</strong> wisdom and poetic <strong>in</strong>spiration, s<strong>in</strong>ce the Moon — the l<strong>or</strong>d<strong>of</strong> the waters, <strong>of</strong> rebirth and vegetation — <strong>in</strong> astrological symbolism is theplanet that sends down knowledge and <strong>in</strong>spiration, is the source <strong>of</strong> spiritual,metaphysical reality. Thus, Harman Däli’s promise constitutes a promise notonly <strong>of</strong> the fulfilment <strong>of</strong> love, but also <strong>of</strong> poetic <strong>in</strong>spiration and wisdom.In pass<strong>in</strong>g over successive thresholds <strong>in</strong> his journey towards the lunar mysteries<strong>of</strong> the universe, the Venusian Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave is presented with the mastery<strong>of</strong> the poet and musician, becomes a true partner f<strong>or</strong> the lunar pr<strong>in</strong>cess, asuit<strong>or</strong> w<strong>or</strong>thy <strong>of</strong> her regal talents. In astrology, both Venus and the Moon arepatrons <strong>of</strong> music, 18 which expla<strong>in</strong>s why their earthly personifications appear<strong>in</strong> the roles <strong>of</strong> unrivalled s<strong>in</strong>gers, poets and bakhshis. In the poetico-musicalcontest with the Moon, the Lum<strong>in</strong>ous Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave carries <strong>of</strong>f a greatvict<strong>or</strong>y, crowned with the marriage <strong>of</strong> the sparr<strong>in</strong>g couple <strong>of</strong> lovers. Let usnote, however, that Venus’ triumph crucially does not signify the defeat <strong>of</strong>the Moon, but only br<strong>in</strong>gs the harness<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> her malevolence and cruelty —a subjugation <strong>of</strong> benefit to the w<strong>or</strong>ld. In acc<strong>or</strong>dance with astrological tradition,the conjunction <strong>of</strong> Venus with the Moon contributes to the mellow<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> the lunar f<strong>or</strong>ces and the accentuation <strong>of</strong> their desirable properties. Defeated<strong>in</strong> the musical dual, Harman Däli suddenly meekens, chang<strong>in</strong>g from an<strong>in</strong>tractable shrew to a gentle and cheerful bride.The cosmological thread to the narrative ultimately reveals the wealth <strong>of</strong>its symbolical mean<strong>in</strong>gs, complements the image traced by Pälvan bakhshi <strong>of</strong>a w<strong>or</strong>ld resound<strong>in</strong>g, as <strong>in</strong> the Pythag<strong>or</strong>ean vision, with the most beautiful anddelicate sounds, which only poets gifted with div<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>spiration can hear andwhich escape the grasp <strong>of</strong> the un<strong>in</strong>itiated. At the end <strong>of</strong> his musical journey,


136 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ekthe Turkmen hero — he who <strong>of</strong>fered his life to the Moon — is united with hisbetrothed, and f<strong>in</strong>ds the highest wisdom and imm<strong>or</strong>tality. In the paradisiacalgarden <strong>of</strong> Harman Däli, Love is united with Wisdom, Venus with the Moon.The two planets <strong>of</strong> plenty, <strong>of</strong> love and contentment, the patrons <strong>of</strong> natureeternally reb<strong>or</strong>n, jo<strong>in</strong> together <strong>in</strong> musical harmony, which is the source <strong>of</strong> allexistence.ConclusionThe deeds <strong>of</strong> Orpheus and the Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave have f<strong>or</strong> centuries shapedthe models <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an and Turkmen artists. Their religious and artisticexperiments have focussed on the opposition between that which is brightand spiritual, and that which is material, dark, ly<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the depths. Oneis not surprised, theref<strong>or</strong>e, by the association <strong>of</strong> the two protagonists withthe planet Venus, whose mythology was built around the opposition betweeneast and west, even<strong>in</strong>g and m<strong>or</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g, light and darkness, life and death. Theseoppositions are reflected <strong>in</strong> the dual name <strong>of</strong> the Lum<strong>in</strong>ous / Son <strong>of</strong> the Grave,who journeys between life and death. 19 In the ballad <strong>of</strong> the Scottish poet,Orpheus, as the knight <strong>of</strong> the planet Venus, travels up to the stars 20 anddescends <strong>in</strong>to the w<strong>or</strong>ld <strong>of</strong> the dead, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to f<strong>in</strong>d love, wisdom and artistic<strong>in</strong>spiration by experienc<strong>in</strong>g death. The two protagonists thus embody theVenusian triad <strong>of</strong> love, art and imm<strong>or</strong>tality, which <strong>in</strong> the culture <strong>of</strong> the OldW<strong>or</strong>ld appears to delimit the eternal mission <strong>of</strong> the Artist as a mediat<strong>or</strong>between death and life, between night and day:The myth <strong>of</strong> Orpheus is the myth <strong>of</strong> the ultimate seriousness <strong>of</strong> art. Itis the myth <strong>of</strong> art’s total engagement with love, beauty, and the <strong>or</strong>der andharmony <strong>of</strong> nature — all under the sign <strong>of</strong> death. It is the myth <strong>of</strong> the artist’smagic, <strong>of</strong> his courage f<strong>or</strong> the dark, desperate plunge <strong>in</strong>to the depths <strong>of</strong> theheart and <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld, and <strong>of</strong> his hope and need to return to tell the rest <strong>of</strong>us <strong>of</strong> his journey 21 .


The Orpheus-Type Myth <strong>in</strong> Turkmen Musical Tradition 137Notes1 The epic narrative is def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Turkmenistan by the w<strong>or</strong>d dessan, which is theTurkmen equivalent <strong>of</strong> the Persian dastan.2 John Block Friedman, Orpheus <strong>in</strong> the Middle Ages, Harvard University Press 1970,p. 146.3 Robert Henryson, Scottish poet, one <strong>of</strong> the most outstand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the ScottishChaucerians. B<strong>or</strong>n c.1420–1430; died c.1500. His <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>s, place <strong>of</strong> birth and place <strong>of</strong>studies are all unknown. It cannot be excluded that he studied at a f<strong>or</strong>eign university,e.g. <strong>in</strong> Paris <strong>or</strong> Louva<strong>in</strong>. Noth<strong>in</strong>g is known <strong>of</strong> his later life. He was probably a teacherat the Benedict<strong>in</strong>e school <strong>in</strong> the abbacy <strong>of</strong> Dunferml<strong>in</strong>e. In 1462, he probably becamea lecturer at the newly founded university <strong>in</strong> Glasgow. Henryson’s output comprisesthe two long poems Testament <strong>of</strong> Cresseid and Orpheus and Eurydice, a translation <strong>of</strong>Aesop’s fables (M<strong>or</strong>all Fabillis <strong>of</strong> Esope) and numerous sh<strong>or</strong>ter poems. The greatestartistic achievement <strong>of</strong> Robert Henryson is the past<strong>or</strong>al poem Robene and Makyne.4 H. Harvey Wood (ed.), The poems and fables <strong>of</strong> Robert Henryson schoolmaster <strong>of</strong>Dunferml<strong>in</strong>e. Edited from the earliest manuscripts and pr<strong>in</strong>ted texts. Ed<strong>in</strong>burgh,London, New Y<strong>or</strong>k 1968.5 Ibid., p. 136.6 John Block Friedman, Orpheus <strong>in</strong> the Middle Ages..., op. cit., p. 2057 Ambrosius Theodosius Macrobius, Commentary on the Dream <strong>of</strong> Scipio. Translatedwith an Introduction and Notes by William Harris Stahl. Columbia University Press.New Y<strong>or</strong>k 1952.8 Martianus Capella and the Seven Liberal Arts, vol. II The Marriage <strong>of</strong> Philology andMercury. Translated by William Harris Stahl and Richard Johnson with E.L. Burge.Columbia University Press. New Y<strong>or</strong>k 1977.9 H. Harvey Wood gives yet another possible source <strong>of</strong> Henryson’s knowledge <strong>in</strong> thisarea, namely Lyndsay’s w<strong>or</strong>k Dreme. H. Harvey Wood, The poems and fables <strong>of</strong>Robert Henryson..., op. cit., p. 260.10 Cf. John Block Friedman, Orpheus <strong>in</strong> the Middle Ages..., op. cit., p. 204.11 H. Harvey Wood (ed.), The poems and fables <strong>of</strong> Robert Henryson..., op. cit., p. 26312 Duplare = 2:1; triplare = 3:1; emetricus = 4:3; enolius = 3:2; quadruplait = 4:1;epoddeus = 9:813 H. Harvey Wood (ed.), The poems and fables <strong>of</strong> Robert Henryson..., op. cit., p. 136.14 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek; Arnold Lebeuf, The Tale <strong>of</strong> Crazy Harman Dali. Themusician and the concept <strong>of</strong> music <strong>in</strong> the Turkmen epic tale ‘Harman Däli’, Warsaw:Dialog 1997, p. 21715 Ibid., p. 21816 Only two <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>struments enumerated by Pälwan bakhshi are currently known <strong>in</strong>Turkmen musical tradition: the dutar (a two-str<strong>in</strong>g, long-necked lute) and the ghijak(fiddle). The rema<strong>in</strong>der can be found <strong>in</strong> neighbour<strong>in</strong>g cultures, ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> Uzbekistanand Karakalpakstan.17 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek; Arnold Lebeuf, The Tale <strong>of</strong> Crazy Harman..., op. cit.,p. 225.18 Cf. e.g. Abraham Ibn Ezra, The Beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Wisdom. An Astrological Treatise (1148A.D.), Ascella Publications: London 2001.19 Ibid. , p. 243


138 Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek20 This is Orpheus’ first ascension <strong>in</strong>to heaven <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an literature, cf. John BlockFriedman, Orpheus <strong>in</strong> the Middle Ages, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press 1970.21 Charles Segal, The Myth <strong>of</strong> the Poet, Baltim<strong>or</strong>e and London: The Johns Hopk<strong>in</strong>sUniversity Press 1989, p. 198


9Reviews9.1 The Oeuvre and Aesthetic Ideas <strong>of</strong> Ig<strong>or</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>skyAlicja Jarzębska, Strawiński. Myśli i muzyka [Strav<strong>in</strong>sky. Ideas and Music], Musica Iagellonica:Kraków 2002.Witold Lutosławski wrote <strong>in</strong> 1962: “the oeuvre <strong>of</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky comb<strong>in</strong>es sucha great part <strong>of</strong> the essence <strong>of</strong> his time that I <strong>of</strong>ten th<strong>in</strong>k and speak <strong>of</strong> ‘an era<strong>of</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky.”’ Alicja Jarzębska quotes these w<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>in</strong> the Introduction toher book (p. 14), which is a new read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> both the music and the aestheticposition <strong>of</strong> the auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> The Rite <strong>of</strong> Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Symphony <strong>of</strong> Psalms. Thebook (508 pages with an English abstract and photographs) consists <strong>of</strong> twoextensive parts (complemented by a “Timel<strong>in</strong>e <strong>of</strong> Life and W<strong>or</strong>ks” and a “List<strong>of</strong> Ig<strong>or</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s W<strong>or</strong>ks”) that f<strong>or</strong>m a coherent and comprehensive whole.Part One presents and discusses “Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s Ideas on Music;” Part Twopresents an analysis and <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong> the composer’s music based on anew and <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al method <strong>in</strong>spired by cognitivism.Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s philosophy <strong>of</strong> art, discussed by the auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong> the first part,was dom<strong>in</strong>ated by the idea <strong>of</strong> beauty, associated, <strong>in</strong> his verbal-musical pieces,with an ethical aspect. Strav<strong>in</strong>sky stressed that he understood the process<strong>of</strong> composition — as a quest f<strong>or</strong>, and a selection <strong>of</strong>, ideas — <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong>everyday toil, which could be pleasure-giv<strong>in</strong>g if it led to a satisfy<strong>in</strong>g artisticgoal. The development <strong>of</strong> the artist’s views is exam<strong>in</strong>ed from their early stagewith<strong>in</strong> the sphere <strong>of</strong> Russian <strong>in</strong>fluence (Nikolai Rimsky-K<strong>or</strong>sak<strong>of</strong>f, the “Mir139


140Iskustva” group and the ideas <strong>of</strong> the acmeist movement, aspir<strong>in</strong>g towardsclassical fullness and maturity), <strong>or</strong> that <strong>of</strong> Johann Sebastian Bach, througha criticism <strong>of</strong> the Romantic philosophy <strong>of</strong> art and the rejection <strong>of</strong> the Modernistimperative <strong>of</strong> “hist<strong>or</strong>ical necessity” <strong>of</strong> progress, to an understand<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> art <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> a Christian vision <strong>of</strong> the universe. Acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to the auth<strong>or</strong>,Strav<strong>in</strong>sky “depl<strong>or</strong>ed the significant impoverishment <strong>of</strong> art, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>gmusic, <strong>in</strong> his contemp<strong>or</strong>ary and secularised w<strong>or</strong>ld, a result <strong>of</strong> the artists’ failureto express the existential relationships that only happen between manand his Creat<strong>or</strong>” (p. 220). Seen as the “father <strong>of</strong> modernism,” the composerwas adamant that his music was neither moderne <strong>or</strong> futuristic (he describedapologists <strong>of</strong> progress as “pompiers”); that he only wrote f<strong>or</strong> the present. Heupheld the op<strong>in</strong>ion that it is a matter <strong>of</strong> artistic choice to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> the connectionbetween creative activity and the ancient idea <strong>of</strong> beauty, identifiedwith a harmonic association <strong>of</strong> the similar with the different — a constantelement <strong>in</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an culture.The new analysis <strong>of</strong> the structure <strong>of</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s music presented <strong>in</strong> thesecond part <strong>of</strong> the book is based on an ongo<strong>in</strong>g discussion about the function<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> the composer’s w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>in</strong> the reception <strong>of</strong> the listener. New categ<strong>or</strong>ieswere needed that would take <strong>in</strong>to account, <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> the auth<strong>or</strong>, “thehighly characteristic effect, <strong>in</strong> (Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s) music, <strong>of</strong> discont<strong>in</strong>uation (<strong>or</strong>stratification) <strong>of</strong> musical ideas and the impression <strong>of</strong> repetitive musical systemsassociated with similar tone qualities. A research method derived fromcognitivism, employ<strong>in</strong>g the<strong>or</strong>ies <strong>of</strong> cognitive schemes and studies on cognitivepsychology <strong>of</strong> music, has proven itself useful” (p. 261). In the cognitiveapproach, a w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> music is treated as a coherent whole, with various relationshipsbetween its similar and different parts, identified at ever-higherlevels <strong>of</strong> hierarchy.The auth<strong>or</strong> shows <strong>in</strong> her analysis and <strong>in</strong>terpretation that the wealth <strong>of</strong>structural realisations <strong>in</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s w<strong>or</strong>k is <strong>in</strong> fact the result <strong>of</strong> his repeateduse <strong>of</strong> several basic units <strong>of</strong> structure, exist<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> hierarchicallycomposed [layers?] and differentiated musical entities. She calls these basicelements partons (from Lat<strong>in</strong> pars = part) and divides them <strong>in</strong>to threek<strong>in</strong>ds: isodiastematic (stable pattern <strong>of</strong> pitch), is<strong>or</strong>hythmic (repetitive model


Reviews 141<strong>of</strong> rhythmical values) and isotimbral (associated with repetitive relationshipsbetween the means <strong>of</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>mance). Partons comb<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>to higher-level units— hyperpartons — and create multilayered musical structures that emergefrom the “play” <strong>of</strong> musical patterns both similar (constant value) and different(variable value). This approach to the problem <strong>of</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s oeuvref<strong>in</strong>ds supp<strong>or</strong>t <strong>in</strong> a statement by the composer himself, to the effect that, <strong>in</strong>his quest f<strong>or</strong> material, he concentrated either on <strong>in</strong>terval structure, rhythmicrelationships, <strong>or</strong> timbre.The analytic-<strong>in</strong>terpretative strategy proposed by the auth<strong>or</strong> allows one tograsp the relationships between stability and change <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> both toneand musical time division. The highly mean<strong>in</strong>gful title <strong>of</strong> the book’s 12 thchapter, “Noble simplicité and the beauty <strong>of</strong> musical structure” identifies thecharacteristic feature <strong>of</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s music, s<strong>in</strong>ce his stylistic idiom was basedon the idea <strong>of</strong> <strong>or</strong>der. It is apparent, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to the auth<strong>or</strong>, “<strong>in</strong> the meticulousselection <strong>of</strong> a limited number <strong>of</strong> musical ideas, their hierarchical differentiationand <strong>in</strong> the balanced relationships between the constant and the variable — therelationships highlighted by the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong> prop<strong>or</strong>tion and broken symmetry,itself a manifestation <strong>of</strong> the composer’s favourite aesthetics <strong>of</strong> ‘dynamic calm”’(p. 404).The auth<strong>or</strong> concludes with the thesis that Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s music, irrespective<strong>of</strong> its diversity <strong>in</strong> tone and genre, was held together by the artist’s powerfulpersonality (to achieve “unity <strong>in</strong> diversity”); she also proposes a new perspectiveon his creative evolution. She enumerates six phases <strong>of</strong> development: (1)<strong>in</strong>itiation (1898; 1903–1908); (2) quest f<strong>or</strong> a new way <strong>of</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g the musicalcont<strong>in</strong>uum (1909–1911); (3) def<strong>in</strong>ition <strong>of</strong> own aesthetics and compos<strong>in</strong>gmetiér (1911–1919); (4) cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong> <strong>Europe</strong>an pre-Romantic musical tradition(1920–1939); (5) dialogue with American culture (1940–1951) and (6)dom<strong>in</strong>ance <strong>of</strong> vocal-<strong>in</strong>strumental music to religious texts and adaptation <strong>of</strong>the twelve-tone technique (pp. 419–420).The book by Alicja Jarzębska is a k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> compendium; it br<strong>in</strong>gs valuable<strong>in</strong>sights to the research <strong>in</strong>to Ig<strong>or</strong> Strav<strong>in</strong>sky’s aesthetics and music, <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>ga comprehensive base <strong>of</strong> documentation and sources, and a penetrat<strong>in</strong>g analysisand <strong>in</strong>terpretation. M<strong>or</strong>eover, while meet<strong>in</strong>g all the requirements <strong>of</strong> an


142academic study, it is also a text which can be read f<strong>or</strong> pleasure, and whichencourages the reader to listen to, and to experience, music.Małg<strong>or</strong>zata Janicka-Słysztranslated by the auth<strong>or</strong>9.2 Karol Szymanowski – “the Poet <strong>of</strong> Sounds” §The songs <strong>of</strong> Karol Szymanowski and His Contemp<strong>or</strong>aries. Edited by Z<strong>of</strong>ia Helman, TeresaChylińska and Alistair Wightman. Translated by Alistair Wightman and Anne Desler from Pieśńw twórczości Karola Szymanowskiego i jemu współczesnych. Studia pod redakcją Z<strong>of</strong>ii Helman.Kraków: Musica Iagellonica, 2001. 2002 by the Polish Music Centre, University <strong>of</strong> Southern Calif<strong>or</strong>nia.Polish Music Series, vol. 7. Polish Music Centre at USC, Los Angeles, 2002.Poetry and music symbiotically blossom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to an ideal art <strong>in</strong> Karol Szymanowski’ssongs — this seems to be the ma<strong>in</strong> motto <strong>of</strong> this valuable collection<strong>of</strong> 18 essays presented at the Symposium <strong>in</strong> Zakopane which commem<strong>or</strong>atedthe sixtieth anniversary <strong>of</strong> Szymanowski’s death. Indeed, many <strong>of</strong> theauth<strong>or</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the essays <strong>in</strong> this volume underl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> their analyses Szymanowski’sdeep sensitivity not only to music, but also to poetry. He manifested a highlydeveloped artistic ability <strong>of</strong> comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g these two arts, and, m<strong>or</strong>eover, <strong>in</strong> hissongs, he did not restrict himself to imitat<strong>in</strong>g the exist<strong>in</strong>g cultural <strong>or</strong> musicalmotifs, but expressed them <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual, <strong>in</strong>tuitive and unique musicallanguage, captur<strong>in</strong>g their essence. The poetic text supp<strong>or</strong>ts his musical language— the latter judged by the composer to be <strong>in</strong>sufficient as a means <strong>of</strong>expression. Literature was a powerful source <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>spiration f<strong>or</strong> Szymanowskiwho even felt the need express himself <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> <strong>or</strong>der to free his <strong>in</strong>nerw<strong>or</strong>ld. He was highly skeptical about his own writ<strong>in</strong>g skills; however, thisdid not mean that he passively <strong>in</strong>c<strong>or</strong>p<strong>or</strong>ated other poetic <strong>in</strong>spirations <strong>in</strong>to hismusic. On the contrary, a chosen poetical text was subjected to a th<strong>or</strong>oughaesthetic scrut<strong>in</strong>y dur<strong>in</strong>g the selection process. The same may be observed <strong>in</strong>the composer’s attitude to the translations <strong>of</strong> poems to which he composedmusic; their poetical essence was much m<strong>or</strong>e imp<strong>or</strong>tant to him than be<strong>in</strong>gfaithful to the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al. It is well known, that the composer <strong>in</strong>fluenced the§ Term “the poet <strong>of</strong> sounds” was used by Teresa Chylińska <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>troduction to The songs <strong>of</strong>Karol Szymanowski and His Contemp<strong>or</strong>aries, Los Angeles, 2002, p. x.


Reviews 143f<strong>in</strong>al version <strong>of</strong> the libretto <strong>of</strong> K<strong>in</strong>g Roger to such an extent that he becameits co-writer, together with his friend, the poet Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz.This collection <strong>of</strong> essays ranges far beyond analyses <strong>of</strong> Szymanowski’s outputsong by song: it br<strong>in</strong>gs much complex <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation about the context<strong>of</strong> their creation and the background to the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> Szymanowski and hiscontemp<strong>or</strong>aries. The essays help us towards a better understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the poeticalchoices made by Szymanowski, and <strong>of</strong> his language <strong>of</strong> expression. Some<strong>of</strong> them br<strong>in</strong>g out new, so far unexpl<strong>or</strong>ed, aspects <strong>of</strong> Szymanowski’s oeuvre;song cycles are exam<strong>in</strong>ed as the turn<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> Szymanowski’s evolutionas a composer; this <strong>in</strong>cludes such aspects as the use <strong>of</strong> the Franciscan idiom,<strong>or</strong> the poetry <strong>of</strong> Richard Dehmel, now f<strong>or</strong>gotten, but once the <strong>in</strong>spirationnot only f<strong>or</strong> Szymanowski but also f<strong>or</strong> Schönberg and Webern (Dehmel, onthe other hand, was <strong>in</strong>spired by music to write some extremely musical poetry);<strong>or</strong> the discovery <strong>of</strong> the list <strong>of</strong> Children’s Rhymes marked down on themanuscript <strong>of</strong> K<strong>in</strong>g Roger at the Library <strong>of</strong> Congress, <strong>or</strong> an unknown soldiers’song, and many other fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g details <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d.The book underl<strong>in</strong>es the uniqueness and the great value <strong>of</strong> Karol Szymanowski’smusic. However, read<strong>in</strong>g these essays leads one to ask to somefurther questions. Szymanowski wrote many letters, poems and prose texts,and he did so <strong>in</strong> different languages. Should we regret the fact that he didnot value his own writ<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>or</strong>e, and would not share his poetry with a wideraudience? He only speaks a few <strong>of</strong> his own w<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>in</strong> K<strong>in</strong>g Roger. A discussion<strong>of</strong> Szymanowski as a poet and as a writer is the one aspect whichis miss<strong>in</strong>g from this collection, yet it might have provided a balance to theother thoughtful reflections, and help us to a deeper understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Szymanowski’sthought and his w<strong>or</strong>k as a composer. A philological analysis <strong>of</strong>the composer’s writ<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong> particular his poetry, collected so superbly <strong>in</strong> hisWrit<strong>in</strong>gs (Pisma) 1 , and an exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> their artistic value, might enableus to reach new conclusions. It would perhaps be best f<strong>or</strong> now to leave thelast w<strong>or</strong>d to Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz who did attempt such a critical evaluation.He said about Szymanowski: “He was self-critical enough to describe hispoems as “h<strong>or</strong>ribly awful th<strong>in</strong>gs”; however they were not without significanceas expressions <strong>of</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> creative moods” 2 ; and, talk<strong>in</strong>g about Szymanowski’s


144poems, he wrote “their weakness lies <strong>in</strong> rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the circle <strong>of</strong> banal picturesand conventional vocabulary; however, they are quite amaz<strong>in</strong>g as anideological expression, and at the same time they have about them a poetictone which reflects to a great extent Brémond’s ideas 3 , and which, <strong>in</strong> fact,constitutes their true poetic quality”. 4Anna Adamusińskatranslated by the auth<strong>or</strong>Notes1 Karol Szymanowski — Pisma, edited by Teresa Chylińska, Kraków: PWM, 1989,vol. 1 & 22 Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz, Książka moich wspomnień [The Book <strong>of</strong> My Remembrances],Warszawa: Czytelnik, 1975, p. 2643 Henri Brémond (1865–1933), French the<strong>or</strong>etician, critic, literary hist<strong>or</strong>ian; heassociated poetry with <strong>in</strong>tuition and religious experience. Brémond claimed that theessence <strong>of</strong> poetry is an unknown, mysterious and unify<strong>in</strong>g reality, and that each poemowes its poetic character to the presence and emanation <strong>of</strong> the transf<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g andunify<strong>in</strong>g mystery, which he called “pure poetry”. Furtherm<strong>or</strong>e, acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to Brémond,poetry emanates an elusive but overwhelm<strong>in</strong>g charm <strong>in</strong>dependently <strong>of</strong> the sense <strong>of</strong> thewhole w<strong>or</strong>k; the nature <strong>of</strong> poetry surpasses discursive f<strong>or</strong>ms and is not reducible t<strong>or</strong>ational consciousness (see note <strong>in</strong> Karol Szymanowski — Pisma [Writ<strong>in</strong>gs], edited byTeresa Chylińska, Kraków: PWM, 1989, vol. 2, p. 333).4 Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz, Książka moich wspomnień [The Book <strong>of</strong> My Remembrances],op. cit., p. 2659.3 On the Diffusion <strong>of</strong> Traditional Music Cultures <strong>in</strong> Warmia andMazuryAn essay-review <strong>of</strong> Warmia i Mazury, a five-volume collection <strong>of</strong> regional folk music consist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>:(i) Calendar and Wedd<strong>in</strong>g Songs(ii) Ballads and Social Life Songs(iii) Court<strong>in</strong>g and Love Songs(iv) Family and Dance Songs(v) Religious and Popular SongsWarmia i Mazury is the third part <strong>in</strong> the series Polska Piesń i MuzykaLudowa. Źródła i materiały [Polish Songs and Folk Music. Source materials].Edit<strong>or</strong>-<strong>in</strong>-Chief: Ludwik Bielawski; Edit<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> song lyrics and descriptions<strong>of</strong> customs and rituals — Barbara Krzyżaniak; Edit<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> musical material


Reviews 145— Aleksander Pawlak; Co-edit<strong>or</strong> Jarosław Lisakowski 5 , Warszawa: IS PAN2002.The publication by the Institute <strong>of</strong> Arts <strong>of</strong> the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences<strong>of</strong> the five-volume collection <strong>of</strong> folk material entitled Warmia i Mazury 6 mustbe regarded as an event <strong>of</strong> great significance <strong>in</strong> Polish humanistic sciences.In fact, it would be hard to f<strong>in</strong>d an ethnomusicological w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> similar imp<strong>or</strong>tanceanywhere <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld. This monumental opus is the culm<strong>in</strong>ation<strong>of</strong> decades <strong>of</strong> research by a team <strong>of</strong> scholars under the leadership <strong>of</strong> LudwikBielawski (Barbara Krzyżaniak was responsible f<strong>or</strong> the descriptions <strong>of</strong>customs and rituals and f<strong>or</strong> the edit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the lyrics <strong>of</strong> the songs, and themusical material was edited by Aleksander Pawlak, now deceased, who collab<strong>or</strong>atedwith Jarosław Lisakowski). It is a model <strong>of</strong> modern, critical andcomprehensive documentation <strong>of</strong> folk music from a particular ethnographichist<strong>or</strong>icalregion. The region <strong>in</strong> question is unusual f<strong>or</strong> two reasons: firstly,because <strong>of</strong> its position on the b<strong>or</strong>derl<strong>in</strong>e between various ethnic and nationalgroups, languages, religious faiths and traditions; secondly, because <strong>in</strong> realityit no longer exists. The documentation concerns a musical culture createdby people who, f<strong>or</strong> the most part, had to leave their homeland beh<strong>in</strong>d; theirplace was taken by people displaced from other regions <strong>of</strong> pre-war and postwar<strong>Poland</strong>. In his Introduction, Ludwik Bielawski refers to this region as theAtlantis <strong>of</strong> the N<strong>or</strong>th. Communities which f<strong>or</strong> centuries had preserved theirdist<strong>in</strong>ctive identity <strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> the powerful pressure <strong>of</strong> alien cultures, f<strong>in</strong>allydis<strong>in</strong>tegrated. The area <strong>of</strong> Warmia and Mazury was homeland to diversecommunities which became differentiated <strong>in</strong> modern times, ma<strong>in</strong>ly under the<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> the Ref<strong>or</strong>mation; their cultures were shaped at a time <strong>of</strong> change,<strong>of</strong>ten turbulent, affect<strong>in</strong>g such fundamental aspects <strong>of</strong> culture as religiousfaith (Lutheran Masuria), language (German ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> towns and man<strong>or</strong>ialestates), custom and national identity.Warmia i Mazury demonstrate the complexity, and the paradoxes, <strong>of</strong> b<strong>or</strong>derlandcultures, as well as the simple truths about their coexistence: at timespeaceful, when the differences <strong>of</strong> religion, language and tradition did not destroyrespect f<strong>or</strong> and a sense <strong>of</strong> solidarity with one’s neighbours; at othertimes hostile, when politics entered <strong>in</strong>to people’s lives and set them aga<strong>in</strong>st


146the “aliens”. While the differences <strong>of</strong> faith, language and tradition (com<strong>in</strong>gfrom different national cultures: Polish, German and Lithuanian) wereimp<strong>or</strong>tant, so were the attitudes which the communities adopted towardseach other, which allowed them to coexist <strong>in</strong> spite <strong>of</strong> these differences. F<strong>or</strong>years, generations <strong>of</strong> Mazurians learned the Protestant faith and Polish language(and local customs) from consecutive editions <strong>of</strong> the “Mazurian hymnbook” (its <strong>of</strong>ficial title was “The Newly Edited Prussian Hymn Book” 7 ), whichaccompanied them from the cradle to the grave. However, Polish speak<strong>in</strong>gteachers, folkl<strong>or</strong>ists and social activists did not always approve <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>kedto <strong>Poland</strong>. F<strong>or</strong> example, Marc<strong>in</strong> Gerss, a noted folkl<strong>or</strong>ist and a propagat<strong>or</strong><strong>of</strong> the Polish language, was <strong>in</strong> favour <strong>of</strong> the Mazurians attach<strong>in</strong>g themselvesto the Prussian monarchy, f<strong>or</strong> religious reasons. On the other hand, manyoutstand<strong>in</strong>g Protestant past<strong>or</strong>s, such as Michał Pog<strong>or</strong>zelski <strong>in</strong> the eighteenthcentury, <strong>or</strong> Gustaw Gizewiusz and Herman Pełka <strong>in</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth, all highlyknowledgeable about local customs, advocated the nurture <strong>of</strong> Polish identity.Their manuscript rec<strong>or</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> folkl<strong>or</strong>e are among the most valuable documents<strong>of</strong> n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century Mazurian culture.In the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century there was close cooperation between Polish andGerman scholars, such as Oskar Kolberg, Jan Karol Sembrzycki and WojciechKętrzynski <strong>or</strong> A. Preuss 8 , Max Toeppen and Herman Frischbier (a friend <strong>of</strong>Sembrzycki). This led to an exchange <strong>of</strong> collected folk material, as well asideas, which were always f<strong>or</strong>mulated on the basis <strong>of</strong> sound evidence, and withrespect f<strong>or</strong> the Mazurians and their culture. The cooperation also resulted<strong>in</strong> the translation <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> articles (from German <strong>in</strong>to Polish and viceversa), as well as Polish songs and descriptions <strong>of</strong> rituals. This began tochange towards the end <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century, with the <strong>in</strong>tensification <strong>of</strong>Prussia’s anti-Polish policy, which changed people’s attitudes and destroyedcollab<strong>or</strong>ative and impartial research. F<strong>or</strong> example, the hostile attitude <strong>of</strong> theGerman musicologist, Joseph Muller-Blattau, led him to falsely <strong>in</strong>terpret thecollection <strong>of</strong> Mazurian songs, Masurische Volsklieder, published <strong>in</strong> 1934, astypically German. In fact, these songs were germanized versions <strong>of</strong> 55 Polishsongs, familiar throughout Mazury and <strong>in</strong> some cases throughout <strong>Poland</strong>(such as Kąpała się Kasia w m<strong>or</strong>zu, Z tamtej strony jezi<strong>or</strong>a <strong>or</strong> Zielona rutka).


Reviews 147In their <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al f<strong>or</strong>m they had typical mazurka rhythms, which were adaptedto the demands <strong>of</strong> the German language. The lyrics, translated <strong>in</strong>to German,were adapted to the modified melodies, which <strong>in</strong> turn were notated with ananacrusis and constant accentuation (<strong>in</strong>stead <strong>of</strong> the variable accentuation,typical <strong>of</strong> the Polish metro-rhythmic structure; cf. Karl Becker’s notation).Warmia i Mazury present an unusual rec<strong>or</strong>d <strong>of</strong> what might seem to be afrozen image <strong>of</strong> the music <strong>of</strong> the communities <strong>in</strong>habit<strong>in</strong>g n<strong>or</strong>th-eastern <strong>Poland</strong>(f<strong>or</strong>mer East Prussia). In reality, however, it is a deeply mov<strong>in</strong>g, dynamicand dramatic st<strong>or</strong>y, whose complex, entangled and <strong>of</strong>ten extremely turbulentcourse takes place aga<strong>in</strong>st the background <strong>of</strong> beautiful f<strong>or</strong>ests, lakes andfields. This is reflected <strong>in</strong> both the songs themselves and the commentariesand footnotes to the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al sources. It is theref<strong>or</strong>e imp<strong>or</strong>tant to view thisdocumentation (the oldest sources reach back to the eighteenth century, themost recent ones — the end <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteen-eighties) from a hist<strong>or</strong>ical perspective,plac<strong>in</strong>g the development and evolution <strong>of</strong> the musical culture <strong>of</strong> Warmiaand Mazury <strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>ical events. Of equal imp<strong>or</strong>tance is theethnographic perspective, accentuat<strong>in</strong>g the cultural and social context <strong>of</strong> thesongs. And, f<strong>in</strong>ally, the purely musical perspective is needed to demonstratehow the cultural context and the violent hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Warmia and Mazury arereflected <strong>in</strong> the genres, structures, f<strong>or</strong>ms and styles <strong>of</strong> the songs. Much can belearned from the dissem<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> the various musical themes and lyrics. Thew<strong>or</strong>k reviewed here enables one to consider all these questions: it providesa full, critical edition <strong>of</strong> the collected musical, ethnographic and hist<strong>or</strong>icalsources, together with commentaries to the songs and the <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mants’ st<strong>or</strong>ies.The songs are <strong>or</strong>ganised <strong>in</strong> a clear and logical manner and their lyricsand melodies are presented us<strong>in</strong>g modern graphic methods, both <strong>of</strong> whichfacilitate the task <strong>of</strong> analysis.The various volumes <strong>of</strong> Warmia i Mazury <strong>in</strong>clude imp<strong>or</strong>tant material, rang<strong>in</strong>gfrom the rare and extremely valuable manuscripts rec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g songs, folkliterature and customs and dat<strong>in</strong>g from as far back as the eighteenth century(documents <strong>of</strong> great ethnographic-hist<strong>or</strong>ical significance), to the material collecteddur<strong>in</strong>g the systematic field studies from 1950–1958 9 , which constitutesthe c<strong>or</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the book. Credit f<strong>or</strong> the latter must go to the team <strong>of</strong> researchers


148from Olsztyn, who carried out this w<strong>or</strong>k as part <strong>of</strong> the Folkl<strong>or</strong>e CollectionProject and who extended their studies beyond 1954 (the <strong>of</strong>ficial end <strong>of</strong> theProject) ow<strong>in</strong>g to the determ<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> Władysław Gębik, the leader <strong>of</strong> theteam (his ma<strong>in</strong> co-w<strong>or</strong>kers were Jan<strong>in</strong>a Gliszczyńska and Jan Lubomirski).Their eff<strong>or</strong>ts resulted <strong>in</strong> a collection <strong>of</strong> nearly six thousand by now pricelessrec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> songs and st<strong>or</strong>ies by native Mazurian and Warmian <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mants,and almost as many rec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> the folkl<strong>or</strong>e <strong>of</strong> other ethnic groups whowere settled <strong>in</strong> this region after the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War and who came fromas far away as the Vilnius, Lvov and Volhyn areas, from Belarus and fromBieszczady (Lemka) 10 . <strong>Today</strong>, after the last desperate wave <strong>of</strong> migrations bythe Protestant Mazurs to Germany <strong>in</strong> the 1970s, the present population <strong>of</strong>the f<strong>or</strong>mer East Prussia is an unusually complex and highly tell<strong>in</strong>g mixture<strong>of</strong> dialects, cultures, faiths and traditions.It seems that the uniqueness <strong>of</strong> this monumental, perfectly carried outdocumentation lies <strong>in</strong> what could be summed up as the issue (at times hard to<strong>in</strong>terpret) <strong>of</strong> cultural identity <strong>of</strong> the native <strong>in</strong>habitants <strong>of</strong> Warmia and Mazury,expressed through their melodies, lyrics, dialects and customs. What are thecomponents which make up this cont<strong>in</strong>ually evolv<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong>ternally differentiated(e.g. through faith: basically Catholic Warmia and Protestant Mazury), yetclearly discernible sense <strong>of</strong> identity and cultural dist<strong>in</strong>ctiveness <strong>of</strong> Warmiaand Mazury?The unique complexity <strong>of</strong> the musical culture <strong>of</strong> Warmia and Mazury needsto be approached <strong>in</strong>itially from the hist<strong>or</strong>ical perspective. Its deepest layer,truly dramatic and almost undetectable, lies <strong>in</strong> the cultural tradition <strong>of</strong> theBaltic Prussians, who were subjected to overwhelm<strong>in</strong>g pressure, ma<strong>in</strong>ly fromthe Teutonic Order, even as early as the late Middle Ages. Intense germanization<strong>of</strong> the Prussian population (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the Warmians) was overlaid bymigrations from Mazovia which began <strong>in</strong> the late Middle Ages. These tw<strong>of</strong>act<strong>or</strong>s f<strong>or</strong>m the ma<strong>in</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> the documented culture (the Lithuanianelement played a lesser part here). However, as has already been mentioned,this foundation became greatly diversified over the course <strong>of</strong> time. The evolution<strong>of</strong> traditional culture, n<strong>or</strong>mally very gradual, here, <strong>in</strong> Warmia andMazury, underwent periods <strong>of</strong> violent acceleration, ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> response to the


Reviews 149Ref<strong>or</strong>mation and the hist<strong>or</strong>ical shifts <strong>in</strong> the national status <strong>of</strong> the two regions.Periods when the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> politics came <strong>in</strong>to play had the mostnegative effect on the culture. The policy <strong>of</strong> “repolonis<strong>in</strong>g” the f<strong>or</strong>mer EastPrussia, <strong>in</strong>troduced after the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War, led to the destruction <strong>of</strong>local traditions and radical changes <strong>in</strong> the composition <strong>of</strong> the population now<strong>in</strong>habit<strong>in</strong>g Warmia and Mazury. It is doubtful whether a new, cohesive traditionalculture could crystallise from the present ethnic mixture (follow<strong>in</strong>g thedesperate flight <strong>of</strong> many native <strong>in</strong>habitants to Germany 11 and the migrationsfrom the n<strong>or</strong>th-eastern, central and southern <strong>Poland</strong>), especially now, <strong>in</strong> aperiod <strong>of</strong> an expand<strong>in</strong>g mass culture.The material <strong>in</strong> the five volumes <strong>of</strong> Warmia i Mazury is arranged so as toenable the reader to consider simultaneously both the music and the lyrics(which makes it different from the previous publication on Kujawy). Thismakes it easier to perceive the songs as musical-textual wholes, <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e withthe Kolbergian tradition. As <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> that great folkl<strong>or</strong>ist, here toothe repert<strong>or</strong>y relat<strong>in</strong>g to customs and ritual is given a great deal <strong>of</strong> attention(Volume 1), <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g the connection between the songs and the culturalcontext and the annual and familial ceremonies (represented by the wedd<strong>in</strong>gceremony). This context provides us with a pan<strong>or</strong>amic picture full <strong>of</strong> diversethemes, represent<strong>in</strong>g the culture <strong>of</strong> the region, and at the same time provid<strong>in</strong>ga commentary on the landscape, the fl<strong>or</strong>a (cereals, herbs, flowers and treestypical f<strong>or</strong> the region) and the fauna (bear, h<strong>or</strong>se, st<strong>or</strong>k, heron, all play imp<strong>or</strong>tantsymbolic parts <strong>in</strong> the w<strong>in</strong>ter and spr<strong>in</strong>g songs and ceremonies), theclimate and the occupations <strong>of</strong> the Warmians and the Mazurians. The ethnographicperspective on the annual and wedd<strong>in</strong>g repert<strong>or</strong>y helps not only toexpla<strong>in</strong> the specific mean<strong>in</strong>gs and functions <strong>of</strong> the ritual chants, but also theirdifferentiation <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> genre and style (the age and function <strong>of</strong> a song). Anumber <strong>of</strong> the songs are relics <strong>of</strong> a distant past, which can make their critical<strong>in</strong>terpretation difficult (the <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>al connection between particular chants andrituals may be doubtful and hard to verify). At the same time, this leads usto exam<strong>in</strong>e the songs’ mean<strong>in</strong>gs, where symbols and metaph<strong>or</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the songs,the access<strong>or</strong>ies and the whole rituals play a fundamental part (the volumes<strong>of</strong> Słownik stereotypów i symboli ludowych [The Dictionary <strong>of</strong> Stereotypes and


150Folk Symbols] 1996, 1999, edited under the direction <strong>of</strong> Jerzy Bartmiński,which are be<strong>in</strong>g published currently, should be <strong>of</strong> great assistance <strong>in</strong> this).Further volumes br<strong>in</strong>g a truly comprehensive variety <strong>of</strong> material: volume2 — Ballads and Social Life Songs (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g songs <strong>of</strong> it<strong>in</strong>erant s<strong>in</strong>gers, soldiers’songs, and songs relat<strong>in</strong>g to hist<strong>or</strong>ical, social and occupational themes);volume 3 — Court<strong>in</strong>g and Love Songs; volume 4 — Family and Dance Songs(compris<strong>in</strong>g generally known, family and children’s songs, jocular songs anddance ditties, dances and social games); volume 5 — Religious and PopularSongs (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the famous Christmas Mat<strong>in</strong>s, a unique rec<strong>or</strong>d <strong>of</strong> MazurianChristmas musical tradition with Catholic roots; also hymns, carols, Mariansongs, songs to do with sa<strong>in</strong>ts and pilgrimages, occasional and popular songsand <strong>in</strong>strumental pieces). Songs accompanied people <strong>in</strong> almost every situation<strong>in</strong> life, and this shaped their content, function and f<strong>or</strong>m. Volumes 2–5take lesser account <strong>of</strong> the cultural and situational context <strong>of</strong> the perf<strong>or</strong>mance(apart from w<strong>or</strong>k songs <strong>or</strong> lullabies), concentrat<strong>in</strong>g on present<strong>in</strong>g the songs<strong>in</strong> acc<strong>or</strong>dance with their f<strong>or</strong>mal genre and functional and stylistic features.Such a comprehensive collection allows one to observe above all the musicaldifferentiation <strong>of</strong> particular groups <strong>of</strong> songs. The tremendous differentiationwith<strong>in</strong> such simple f<strong>or</strong>ms manifests itself through various pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong> tonal<strong>or</strong>ganisation (from repetitive f<strong>or</strong>mulae consist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a few notes to elab<strong>or</strong>ateperiods with functional tonality) and metr<strong>or</strong>hythmicity (from expressionthrough <strong>or</strong>ganic sentences, through ametric f<strong>or</strong>mulae, to the repeatability <strong>of</strong>dance f<strong>or</strong>mulae). This is l<strong>in</strong>ked to stylistic differentiation <strong>in</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>mance(tempo, articulation, rubato etc.). Present<strong>in</strong>g the songs <strong>in</strong> this way encouragesthe reader to trace the relationship between the genres and functions <strong>of</strong>the chants and their musical structure and f<strong>or</strong>ms <strong>of</strong> expression.This unprecedented review <strong>of</strong> songs 12 also reveals issues which are usuallyign<strong>or</strong>ed — issues which may be controversial, but have great significance.They concern the variability <strong>of</strong> the sensitivity and artistic taste <strong>of</strong> folk s<strong>in</strong>gers,which may be related to the different functions <strong>of</strong> the songs. Side by side withtrue musical masterpieces (frequent among songs relat<strong>in</strong>g to rituals, as wellas ballads <strong>or</strong> dance songs) one f<strong>in</strong>ds quite a few songs with banal melodiesand trivial lyrics. There are also a number <strong>of</strong> songs which were probably


Reviews 151composed “<strong>in</strong> the folk spirit”, with greater <strong>or</strong> lesser skill, and which weretypical particularly dur<strong>in</strong>g the second half <strong>of</strong> the n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century and thebeg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the twentieth. The issue <strong>of</strong> the evolution <strong>of</strong> values concerns notonly the beauty <strong>of</strong> the melodies and the poetry <strong>of</strong> the songs. It also concernsthe values held by the communities <strong>of</strong> Warmians and Mazurians, such as hardw<strong>or</strong>k, generosity <strong>or</strong> solidarity. Many <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mants emphasise the fact that thesewere the values held <strong>in</strong> high regard <strong>in</strong> the old days, they were what shapedthe life <strong>of</strong> the communities, their image <strong>of</strong> the w<strong>or</strong>ld, their customs and theirart. Of significance is, f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, the view which regards nature as sacred,typical f<strong>or</strong> the ritual songs, particularly the older and the most <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>gones.Equally fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g are the issues <strong>of</strong> changes <strong>of</strong> denom<strong>in</strong>ation, <strong>or</strong> rather theadaptation <strong>of</strong> the new, Protestant faith to the traditional religious mentality<strong>of</strong> the Mazurians, which the songs reflect <strong>in</strong> their own particular way. Ofparticular <strong>in</strong>terest here is the appearance <strong>of</strong> the “written” tradition alongsidethe <strong>or</strong>al one (Lutheran culture was dist<strong>in</strong>guished by its cult <strong>of</strong> the Scriptures),and, m<strong>or</strong>e specifically, the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> hymn books on the folk repert<strong>or</strong>y andthe manner <strong>of</strong> perf<strong>or</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g traditional folk songs 13 . Another area <strong>of</strong> great <strong>in</strong>terestis the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> German not only on the everyday language <strong>of</strong> theWarmians and Mazurians, but also — through contacts with the Germanculture — on folk customs. Thus, the substitution <strong>of</strong> the traditonal term f<strong>or</strong>the chief groomsman, “proszek”, by “placmistrz” was l<strong>in</strong>ked to abandon<strong>in</strong>gthe custom <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g guests to a wedd<strong>in</strong>g directly and personally. These<strong>in</strong>vitations <strong>or</strong>ig<strong>in</strong>ally took the f<strong>or</strong>m <strong>of</strong> splendid <strong>or</strong>ations, addressed by the“proszek” to each <strong>in</strong>vitee. This ancient custom was replaced by that <strong>of</strong> send<strong>in</strong>gwritten <strong>in</strong>vitations — “bilety” — <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>terwar period (could this alsobe a reflection <strong>of</strong> the cult <strong>of</strong> the Scriptures?) Other l<strong>in</strong>guistic changes are alsow<strong>or</strong>th <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>g: f<strong>or</strong> <strong>in</strong>stance, the substitution <strong>of</strong> “brutka” f<strong>or</strong> the Polishw<strong>or</strong>d f<strong>or</strong> the bride (“panna młoda”) might have a number <strong>of</strong> consequences,also those affect<strong>in</strong>g wedd<strong>in</strong>g songs. All these <strong>in</strong>terdependencies (language —melody — custom — culture) are not easy to trace, and their relationshipsare at times very <strong>in</strong>direct. However, one can also observe direct and obvious<strong>in</strong>fluences (such as abandon<strong>in</strong>g direct <strong>in</strong>vitations <strong>or</strong> replac<strong>in</strong>g traditional folk


152ensembles <strong>of</strong> fiddle, double bass and/<strong>or</strong> clar<strong>in</strong>et, acc<strong>or</strong>dion and small drum,by brass bands, a favourite element <strong>of</strong> Prussian culture), which would effectclearly observable changes <strong>in</strong> the musical arrangements at wedd<strong>in</strong>gs and themusical sensibility <strong>of</strong> the people. Of course the relationship between artisticand what might be called universal values is not simple, n<strong>or</strong> is it easyto <strong>in</strong>vestigate. But it is <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g nonetheless, and perhaps may be thekey element <strong>in</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g traditional cultures. When values such as thosementioned above (generosity <strong>or</strong> solidarity) became obsolete, the traditionalculture began to die, becom<strong>in</strong>g similar to the pop and mass culture.The series Polska.. has been referred to as the “New Kolberg” (Pr<strong>of</strong>. JerzyBartm<strong>in</strong>ski described it as such <strong>in</strong> his review <strong>of</strong> Kaszuby). Is this right? Theanswer seems to be: yes. The approach to the rec<strong>or</strong>ded musical culture isKolbergian <strong>in</strong> its broad view <strong>of</strong> songs <strong>in</strong> the context <strong>of</strong> culture and the naturalw<strong>or</strong>ld (although Kolberg may have the edge <strong>in</strong> this respect), <strong>in</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g thepr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong> faithful rec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g, and <strong>in</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g the documentation as comprehensiveas possible (Kolberg used to rec<strong>or</strong>d all f<strong>or</strong>ms, paramusical ones aswell, and both authentic folk songs and those sung at man<strong>or</strong> houses and <strong>in</strong>cities). The desire to preserve the song “as it came from the mouth <strong>of</strong> thepeople”, <strong>in</strong> its “prist<strong>in</strong>e simplicity”, even with “deviations”, is also a Kolbergiantrait.But this is def<strong>in</strong>itely a new Kolberg, supplemented by detailed <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mationabout the perf<strong>or</strong>mers and even their p<strong>or</strong>traits, giv<strong>in</strong>g precise musical and textualtranscriptions (phonetic rec<strong>or</strong>d <strong>of</strong> dialect), and even tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to accountperf<strong>or</strong>mance variants <strong>of</strong> particular verses <strong>of</strong> songs. The structur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> thematerial <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> content-function and culture-context, apparently closeto that <strong>of</strong> Kolberg, has the hallmarks <strong>of</strong> twentieth-century knowledge and thetechnical capabilities <strong>of</strong> modern folkl<strong>or</strong>ists (sound and film rec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs). And<strong>in</strong> one aspect, the reader is aware <strong>of</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g truly entered the twenty-firstcentury.The aspect referred to is the unique <strong>in</strong>dex <strong>of</strong> melodies — a digital, synopticrec<strong>or</strong>d <strong>of</strong> the melics <strong>of</strong> all the songs reduced to the “sol modus” (gl is the centralnote <strong>of</strong> the melodies — it might be called their common tonal denom<strong>in</strong>at<strong>or</strong>),with number<strong>in</strong>g and division <strong>in</strong>to groups and with textual <strong>in</strong>cipits <strong>of</strong> the songs.


Reviews 153The <strong>in</strong>dex shows the differences between the groups and the relationshipswith<strong>in</strong> many groups <strong>of</strong> songs, at times virtually melodic types. It is not only anew feature <strong>of</strong> the series, provid<strong>in</strong>g an irreplaceable guide to the material; it isalso a highly promis<strong>in</strong>g proposal f<strong>or</strong> structur<strong>in</strong>g song material <strong>in</strong> general. Onecan surmise that this will provide the start<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t f<strong>or</strong> a separate catalogue<strong>of</strong> folk melodies, <strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g a new stage <strong>of</strong> research and comparative studies.This stage will make use <strong>of</strong> modern graphics and the exceptional skills <strong>of</strong> theteam <strong>of</strong> ethnomusicologists and dialectologists led by Pr<strong>of</strong>. Ludwik Bielawski.Their w<strong>or</strong>k is characterised by the highest degree <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism <strong>in</strong> theareas <strong>of</strong> phonetic rec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> dialect, musical transcription and electronicencod<strong>in</strong>g and rec<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> melodies, and the best pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> this is provided bythe publication reviewed here.Katarzyna Dadak-KozickaNotes5 Monika Gruchmanowa and Edmund Kownacki acted as dialect consultants; KrystynaLesień-Plachecka was responsible f<strong>or</strong> language verification. Computerized typesett<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> texts — Arleta Nawrocka-Wysocka, computerized typesett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> music — EwaDahlig, Arleta Nawrocka, Zbigniew Przerembski.6 The two previous collections <strong>in</strong> this series were Kujawy (two volumes, 1974–5) andKaszuby (three volumes, 1997–98). The Edit<strong>or</strong>-<strong>in</strong>-Chief <strong>of</strong> the series, and co-auth<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong>Kaszuby, Ludwik Bielawski, received a number <strong>of</strong> awards, among them thePomeranian Association’s award (“The Amber Snuffbox”), the Polish Composers’Union award, and the Oskar Kolberg Award, <strong>in</strong> recognition <strong>of</strong> this w<strong>or</strong>k.7 The first editions <strong>of</strong> “The Newly Edited Prussian Humn Book” were published <strong>in</strong> 1741;by the end <strong>of</strong> the century it had run to eighteen editions (acc<strong>or</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g to thebibliography by Władyslaw Chojnacki, which revises the data provided bySukertowa-Biedraw<strong>in</strong>a), thus demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g that this “musical bible” must have been<strong>in</strong> great demand (Arleta Nawrocka-Wysocka, Śpiewy protestanckie na Mazurach.Tradycja ustna i pisana [Protestant S<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Mazury Land. Oral and WrittenTradition], Warszawa: Instytut Sztuki PAN 2002.8 His article published <strong>in</strong> Preussische Prov<strong>in</strong>zial-Blatter (later AltpreussischeMonatsschrift) <strong>in</strong> 1935 discusses the dist<strong>in</strong>ct folk cultures <strong>of</strong> three ethnic groups:German, Polish and Lithuanian, quot<strong>in</strong>g several Polish songs (with Germantranslations). Preuss notes that many folk songs may withstand comparison with thegreat w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>of</strong> “haute musique”; he also refers to the <strong>in</strong>strumentation <strong>of</strong> folk ensemblesand to the hospitality <strong>of</strong> the Mazurians, add<strong>in</strong>g that he owes this <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>mation to theprovost <strong>of</strong> Drygały near Pisz.9 These were extended and supplemented by field studies carried out by researchers


154from the Arts Institute <strong>of</strong> the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences <strong>in</strong> Poznań as recently as the1980s.10 This was the result <strong>of</strong> dep<strong>or</strong>tations carried out <strong>in</strong> 1947 as a result <strong>of</strong> the “VistulaCampaign”, tragic <strong>in</strong> its consequences.11 After the Second W<strong>or</strong>ld War the Mazurians, who were identified with the Germans,suffered much persecution. On the other hand, they were <strong>of</strong>ten regarded as aliens bythe Germans; sometimes homesickness brought them back to Mazury (see EwaLaskowska’s study <strong>of</strong> neighbours and relatives <strong>in</strong> the Szczytno area; Master’s thesisFolkl<strong>or</strong> Mazurów Ewangelickich... [Folkl<strong>or</strong>e <strong>of</strong> Evangelical Mazurians...]; f<strong>or</strong> a fullerdiscussion see Andrzej Sakson’s Mazurzy — społeczność pogranicza [The Mazurians —a B<strong>or</strong>derl<strong>in</strong>e People], Poznań 199012 Previous collections have always consisted <strong>of</strong> selections from the whole folk repert<strong>or</strong>y<strong>of</strong> a region.13 These issues are the subject <strong>of</strong> Arleta Nawrocka-Wysocka’s doct<strong>or</strong>al thesis Śpiewyprotestanckie... [Protestant S<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Mazury Land...], op. cit. The auth<strong>or</strong> receivedthe Rev. Pr<strong>of</strong>. H. Feicht Award from the Polish Composers’ Union f<strong>or</strong> this w<strong>or</strong>k.


Contribut<strong>or</strong>sMagdalena Dziadek, b<strong>or</strong>n <strong>in</strong> 1961 <strong>in</strong> Bielsko-Biała, graduated <strong>of</strong> the Academy<strong>of</strong> Music <strong>in</strong> Katowice where she studied the the<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> music (diploma with dist<strong>in</strong>ction,1984). In 1991, she defended her doct<strong>or</strong>al thesis at the Institute <strong>of</strong> Art <strong>of</strong> theAcademy <strong>of</strong> Sciences, treat<strong>in</strong>g the problematic <strong>of</strong> Warsaw musical critique dur<strong>in</strong>g theyears 1810–1890. In 2004 at this Academy she received the postdoct<strong>or</strong>al title. S<strong>in</strong>ce1992 she is lead<strong>in</strong>g her autonomic science activity devoted to the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polishmusical culture <strong>of</strong> the 19th and 20th century, especially <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong>musical criticism. She has published among other a 2 volumes monograph ‘Polskakrytyka muzyczna w latach 1890-1914’ [‘The Polish Musical Criticism <strong>in</strong> 1890–1914’](Katowice 2002, Cieszyn 2002) and also the monograph ‘Moda na “Wiosnę”. PoznańskaWiosna Muzyczna 1961-2002’ [“‘Spr<strong>in</strong>g” <strong>in</strong> Vogue. The Musical Spr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>Poznań 1961–2002’] (Poznań 2003). She is also a musical criticism and publicist.S<strong>in</strong>ce 1998 has been w<strong>or</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g as edit<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> the classical music department at the bimonthly [], and s<strong>in</strong>ce 2003 as co-edit<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> an <strong>in</strong>ternet magaz<strong>in</strong>e. Dur<strong>in</strong>g the years 2003–2005 she co-<strong>or</strong>ganized <strong>in</strong> Katowice, with LiliannaMoll, three exhibitions devoted to the musical culture <strong>of</strong> Polish women <strong>in</strong> the19th century. She is member <strong>of</strong> the Polish Composers’ Union (PCU) (s<strong>in</strong>ce 2003Secretary <strong>of</strong> the Central Management Board <strong>of</strong> Musicologists’ Section and Secretary<strong>of</strong> the Board <strong>of</strong> the PCU’s Katowice Branch) and International Musicological Society.She lectures at the Frederic Chop<strong>in</strong> Academy <strong>of</strong> Music <strong>in</strong> Warsaw and at theUniversity <strong>of</strong> Śląsk. Lives <strong>in</strong> Cieszyn.Alicja Jarzębska, Pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong> at the Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong> at the Jagiellonian University<strong>in</strong> Kraków and direct<strong>or</strong> <strong>of</strong> this Institute. In the centre <strong>of</strong> her scholarly <strong>in</strong>terestsare music the<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> 18th–20th century, methods <strong>of</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> a musical w<strong>or</strong>k and155


156 Contribut<strong>or</strong>shist<strong>or</strong>y and aesthetics <strong>of</strong> 20th-century music. She published many articles <strong>in</strong> Polishand f<strong>or</strong>eign journals, entries <strong>in</strong> Encyklopedia Muzyczna PWM and <strong>in</strong> EncyclopediaBritannica, and 4 books: ‘Idee relacji serialnych w muzyce XX wieku’ [‘Ideas <strong>of</strong> SerialRelations <strong>in</strong> 20th Century Music’] (Kraków 1995), ‘Strawiński. Myśli i muzyka’[‘Strav<strong>in</strong>sky. Ideas and Music’] (Kraków 2002), ‘Z dziejów myśli o muzyce’ [‘Hist<strong>or</strong>y<strong>of</strong> Ideas <strong>in</strong> Music’] (Kraków 2002) and ‘Spór o piękno muzyki. Wprowadzenie dokultury muzycznej XX wieku’ [‘Debate on the Beauty <strong>of</strong> Music. An Introduction <strong>in</strong>to20th Century Musical Culture’] (Wrocław 2004).Agnieszka Leszczyńska, Ph.D., lectures at the Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>, University<strong>of</strong> Warsaw. In her research she concentrates on <strong>Europe</strong>an Medieval and Renaissancemusic, <strong>in</strong> particular on the w<strong>or</strong>k <strong>of</strong> Franco-Flemish composers <strong>of</strong> Josqu<strong>in</strong>’stime and on the music <strong>of</strong> Royal Prussia <strong>in</strong> the sixteenth century. Publications <strong>in</strong>clude:‘Melodyka niderlandzka w polifonii Josqu<strong>in</strong>a, Obrechta i La Rue’ [‘NetherlandishMelodics <strong>in</strong> the Polyphony <strong>of</strong> Josqu<strong>in</strong>, Obrecht and La Rue’], (Warszawa1997); ‘Ślady trecenta w Poznaniu’ [‘The Traces <strong>of</strong> Trecento <strong>in</strong> Poznań’], 1991 No. 3; ‘Johannes Wann<strong>in</strong>g — kapelmistrz kościoła Mariackiego w Gdańsku’[‘Johannes Wann<strong>in</strong>g — maestro di cappella <strong>of</strong> the Marian church <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk’], 1999 No. 3; ‘Muzyka w Gdańsku 2.poł. XVI wieku wobec przemiankonfesyjnych’ [‘Music <strong>in</strong> Gdańsk <strong>in</strong> the Second Half <strong>of</strong> the Sixteenth Century andChanges <strong>in</strong> Religious Faith’], <strong>in</strong>: ‘<strong>Musicology</strong> and Changes <strong>in</strong> Culture and Civilization’,ed. L. Bielawski, J.K. Dadak-Kozicka, A. Leszczyńska (Warszawa 2001);‘W poszukiwaniu hanzeatyckiego spons<strong>or</strong>a: listy muzyków z przełomu XVI i XVIIwieku do rad miejskich T<strong>or</strong>unia i Gdańska’, <strong>in</strong>: ‘Complexus effectuum musicologiae’,ed. T. Jeż (Kraków 2003); ‘Unique Masses from the Time <strong>of</strong> Josqu<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> MsMus. 40634 <strong>in</strong> the Jagiellonian Library (from the f<strong>or</strong>mer Preussische StaatsbibliothekCollection)’, 2004, vol. 3 ‘The Motets <strong>of</strong> JohannesWann<strong>in</strong>g from the Collection ‘Sacrae Cantiones’ 1580, 2004,vol. 3.Iwona L<strong>in</strong>dstedt, Ph.D., lectures at the Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong> at the University<strong>of</strong> Warsaw. She specializes <strong>in</strong> the areas <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y, the<strong>or</strong>y and the aesthetics <strong>of</strong>twentieth-century music. Her research <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>in</strong>clude the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polish musicfrom the second half <strong>of</strong> the twentieth century, and the problems <strong>of</strong> musical analysis.Some <strong>of</strong> her m<strong>or</strong>e imp<strong>or</strong>tant w<strong>or</strong>ks <strong>in</strong>clude the books: ‘Dodekafonia i serializmw twórczości kompozyt<strong>or</strong>ów polskich XX wieku’ [‘Dodecaphony and Serialism <strong>in</strong> theOutput <strong>of</strong> Polish Composers <strong>of</strong> the 20th century’] (Lubl<strong>in</strong> 2001) and ‘Wprowadzeniedo te<strong>or</strong>ii zbi<strong>or</strong>ów klas wysokości dźwięku Allena F<strong>or</strong>te’a’ [‘Introduction to the The<strong>or</strong>y<strong>of</strong> Pitch-Class Sets by Allen F<strong>or</strong>te’] (Warszawa 2004), as well as a number <strong>of</strong> pa-


Contribut<strong>or</strong>s 157pers, among them: ‘Metody <strong>in</strong>f<strong>or</strong>matyczne - nowe perspektywy analizy muzycznej?’[‘Inf<strong>or</strong>matics’ Methods — New Perspectives <strong>of</strong> Musical Analysis?’], 2000No. 4; ‘Between Dodecaphony and Son<strong>or</strong>istics: Post-Serial F<strong>or</strong>mulas <strong>in</strong> Penderecki’sW<strong>or</strong>k, 1960–1962’, <strong>in</strong>: , vol. II, Pr<strong>in</strong>ceton 2003; ‘Some Remarkson Computer-Assisted Analysis <strong>of</strong> the F<strong>in</strong>ale <strong>of</strong> Chop<strong>in</strong>’s Piano Sonata <strong>in</strong> Bflat m<strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong>, Op. 35’, <strong>in</strong>: ‘Analytical Perspectives on the Music <strong>of</strong> Chop<strong>in</strong>’, Warszawa2003.Barbara Przybyszewska-Jarmińska is an Associate Pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong> at the Department<strong>of</strong> the Hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Music at the Institute <strong>of</strong> Art <strong>of</strong> the Polish Academy <strong>of</strong> Sciences <strong>in</strong>Warsaw. Her ma<strong>in</strong> area <strong>of</strong> research is focused on the issues relat<strong>in</strong>g to the music <strong>of</strong>the late Renaissance and Baroque periods <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong> <strong>in</strong> their <strong>Europe</strong>an context. Herother area <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest is edit<strong>in</strong>g early music and s<strong>in</strong>ce 2005 she has been Edit<strong>or</strong>-<strong>in</strong>-Chief <strong>of</strong> the series Monumenta Musicae <strong>in</strong> Polonia. She has published the follow<strong>in</strong>gbooks: ‘Kasper Förster juni<strong>or</strong>. Tekst i muzyka w dialogach biblijnych’ [‘KasperFörster Juni<strong>or</strong>. Text and Music <strong>in</strong> Biblical Dialogues’] (Warszawa 1997) and ‘TheBaroque, part I: 1595-1696’, <strong>in</strong> the series (Warsaw2002). She has edited numerous compositions by musicians connected with thecappella <strong>of</strong> the Polish Vasa k<strong>in</strong>gs.Elżbieta Zwolińska, Ph.D., is a Seni<strong>or</strong> Lecturer at the Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong>at the Warsaw University. Dur<strong>in</strong>g the years 1999–2002 she has been vice-direct<strong>or</strong><strong>of</strong> the Institute. She is member <strong>of</strong> the Polish Composers’ Union (<strong>Musicology</strong> Section),International Musicological Society, Gesellschaft der Musikf<strong>or</strong>schung. Herresearch <strong>in</strong>terests concern the oeuvre and musical culture <strong>of</strong> the Middles Ages, theRenaissance and Baroque, the hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polish Music, sources and musical paleography.At the Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong> <strong>of</strong> the Warsaw University she leads lecturesand exercise courses <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> common hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> music from the Antiqueto the Baroque, <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> hist<strong>or</strong>y <strong>of</strong> Polish music, musical paleography andsources and also counterpo<strong>in</strong>t. Ma<strong>in</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ks: ‘Muzyka nadw<strong>or</strong>na ostatnich Jagiellonów’[‘Court Music <strong>of</strong> the Last Jagiellons’], (Kraków 1988); ‘Musica mensuralisw polskich źródłach muzycznych do 1600 roku’ [‘Musica Mensuralis <strong>in</strong> the PolishMusical Sources up to 1600’], <strong>in</strong>: ‘Notacja muzyczna w źródłach polskich XI—XVIwieku. Studia pod redakcją E. Witkowskiej-Zaremby’ [‘Notae musicae artis. MusicalNotation <strong>in</strong> the Polish Sources <strong>of</strong> the 11th and 16th century. Studies edited byE. Witkowska-Zaremba’] (Kraków 1999); ‘Zwischen Tradition und Novität: Konzeptund Repertoire der königlichen R<strong>or</strong>antistenkapelle an der Kathedrale zu Kraków’,<strong>in</strong>: Trasmissione e recezione delle f<strong>or</strong>me di cultura musicale, Kassel 1990 (= Attidel XIV Congresso IMS Bolonia 1987); ‘Studie über Musik am H<strong>of</strong>e der letzten


158 Contribut<strong>or</strong>sJagiellonen’, <strong>in</strong>: ‘Fl<strong>or</strong>ilegium Musicologicum’, Festschrift H. Federh<strong>of</strong>er zum 75.Geburtstag, Tutz<strong>in</strong>g 1988; Italianita und Sarmatismus. E<strong>in</strong>ige Bemerkungen zumProblem der Determ<strong>in</strong>anten der polnischen Musikkultur am Ende des 16. Jahrhunderts,w: vol. XVI, No. 1, Madrid 1993; ‘Aus demRepertoire des jungen Chop<strong>in</strong>: op. 55 von Ferd<strong>in</strong>andRies’, <strong>in</strong>: ‘Chop<strong>in</strong> and his W<strong>or</strong>k <strong>in</strong> the Context <strong>of</strong> Culture. Studies edited by IrenaPoniatowska’, Kraków: Musica Iagellonica 2003, vol. I.Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek, Pr<strong>of</strong>ess<strong>or</strong> at the Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>Musicology</strong> <strong>of</strong> theWarsaw University, its Direct<strong>or</strong> and Head <strong>of</strong> the Systematic <strong>Musicology</strong> Department.Leads sem<strong>in</strong>ars <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> ethnomusicology, psychology <strong>of</strong> music and cognitiveanthropology. She specializes <strong>in</strong> ethnomusicology concentrat<strong>in</strong>g especially on music<strong>of</strong> Central Asia. Ma<strong>in</strong> w<strong>or</strong>ks: ‘Symbole czasu i przestrzeni w muzyce Azji Centralnej’[‘Symbols <strong>of</strong> Time and Space <strong>in</strong> Music <strong>of</strong> Central Asia’] (Kraków 1987);‘Muzyka w procesie przemian tradycji etnicznych Litw<strong>in</strong>ów w Polsce’ [‘Music <strong>in</strong>the Transf<strong>or</strong>mations <strong>of</strong> Ethnic Tradition <strong>of</strong> Lithuanians <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>’], <strong>in</strong>: ‘Kulturamuzyczna mniejszości narodowych w Polsce: Litw<strong>in</strong>i, Biał<strong>or</strong>us<strong>in</strong>i, Ukraińcy’ [‘MusicalCulture <strong>of</strong> National M<strong>in</strong><strong>or</strong>ities <strong>in</strong> <strong>Poland</strong>: Lithuanians, Bel<strong>or</strong>ussians, Ukra<strong>in</strong>ians’],ed. S. Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek, Warszawa 1990 (p. 13–97); ‘Muzyka w kulturze.Wprowadzenie do etnomuzykologii’ [‘Music <strong>in</strong> Culture. Introduction to Ethnomusicology’(Warszawa 1995); ‘The Tale <strong>of</strong> Crazy Harman. The Musician and theConcept <strong>of</strong> Music <strong>in</strong> the Turkmen Epic Tale, Harman Däli’ (Warszawa 1997, coauth<strong>or</strong>:Arnold Lebeuf); ‘Mit Orfeusza. Inspiracje i re<strong>in</strong>terpretacje w europejskiejtradycji artystycznej. Studia pod redakcją Sławomiry Żerańskiej-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek’, [‘TheOrpheus Myth. Inspirations and Re<strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>in</strong> the <strong>Europe</strong>an Artistic Tradition.Studies edited by Sławomira Żerańska-Kom<strong>in</strong>ek’] (Gdańsk 2003).

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!